Chapter 1



The new woman plunged her fingerbreadth in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umpteenth time, biting down on her pillow to tone down her moans of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the eastern horizon as the minutes ticked by on her dismay clock. The time of day was early on, originally than the time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The girl liked to pleasure herself each morning, again after she got home, and a concluding metre before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most crucial rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish prodding of her fingers, the stripling female child could feel Wave of vibrating lovingness shivering along her inside, making her peg squirm as if she were having her reflexes tested during a physical. Her flabby vox cooed in her arousal as the predawn sparkle shined in through her windowpane and illuminated the juice on her hand. Her pussy was so fond and soft, she could keep her fingers in it all day and never get tired of her own tactual sensation and the notion of her wetness.

But contrary to her sexual appetite and her almost obsessive need to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific image in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dream of some fantasy, or even remembering any erotic events in her life. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even imagine a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of sultry memories to draw on for inspiration. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedroom wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired looker, knuckle deep with her index and mediate digit between her peg, sassing open and gasping for air like a dog in the shade, face blushing from sexual excitement, and free hand tracing her bare body.

Regardless of these impediment, she was mostly content and didn't really need anything Thomas More. She already had her heavy c-cup breast, jiggling and bouncing with each movement of her slender body with her nipples erect and at their most sensible in the cool former morning ; she had her Virgo cunt, softer than the interior of the ripest fruit and dripping with nectar so yummy that she would gluttonously lick her fingers clean after each orgasm ; and she had the self-knowledge of how reach that doorway. Struggling to suppress her groan with her face buried in her pillow, the Lester Willis Young woman worked her digit between her stage as euphoria consumed her and undulation of vibrating heat coursed through her young tight body. Trembling from point to toe, she licked her fingers scavenge as her parent's alarm began ringing down the hall. It was time to get up and bulge out the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan chamber, a offspring man sitting on the floor opened his eye. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only opus of furniture were a bureau wax of dress, a hot seat and desk for preparation, and a shelf with a stereoscopic photograph and wide collection of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his room, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his muscularity release the tune from the night of meditation. It was the start of a new day, one of the hold out.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Victor Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"mariner Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this schooltime anymore."A scholar answered out of sync, prompting the substitute teacher to raise his glasses and await out over the US History classroom and count the junior.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in seventh grade, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a voice announced, prompting everyone to rick around and look at the unseasoned man standing in the threshold.

Built with a marvellous tend build, diddlysquat had messy blond hair's-breadth, a pale-tan complexion, bright grey heart, and a permanent small smile like that of someone walking out of school day on a Fri afternoon. His smile was also mixed with strong assurance, as if he could get into a heated debate with someone and puppy love any argument without even having to hesitate and intend, or be challenged to a fistfight and dodge every attack as if his opponent were moving in obtuse motion. It had been old age since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him most intently was the little girl who had last been called for attending. capital of Seychelles Ellie was a beauty by anyone's standards with sun-kissed tegument, eyes like sapphires, and long orange red pilus that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two long locks framing her angelic case. As well as beautiful, she had a figure that would drive any man insane : C-cup breasts, a narrow waist with a straight stomach, and an ass taut enough to bounce a quarter across a room at the end of her hourglass name. Her kit consisted of a span of tight dungaree, a slim-fitting red perspirer, and a duad of boots.

She was a very kind and sweet girl, not being afraid to voice her notion and progress to out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, strong-arm beauty, and recently indulged sexual appetence, she was normally timid and tranquil with guy, always being too nervous to go out on day of the month. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained tranquillize around boys, telling herself that she would escort when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the rationality why she was so skittish around guys but was always so randy was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to add out her expansive and confident side when no other guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The cause for her puppy love was bare ; Jack was the friendly guy in school and was never sad or upset. No matter what happened, he would shake it off, calculate on the bright side of meat, and keep smiling, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed mental attitude, an attempt to win the blessing of others, or even an overly zealous religious belief. It was like he truly had a reason to be happy, like he had just heard good news program and zero could ruin his mood. He was also brilliant with an optimistic personal philosophy and approach to life, like the Dalai lama but much to a greater extent elated. In fact, the grounds why he hadn't been seen in days was because he had been attending a shoal for the gifted, having possessed a cancel talent for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the small calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of Dec, 2012."All right, take a seat at any of the open desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

seaman began maneuvering through the hamper classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and forth as he moved between the hamper desks and the bored bookman. With their proximity growing each bit, Victoria Falls began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to talk ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were more acquaintances than friends. Was he the like as before ? Was he here to outride ? Should she try to get to a move during or after class ? Would he date her ? It was questions like this, a Brobdingnagian soaker of confusion and excitement swirling in her creative thinker, that distracted her so lots that she didn't even notice jackfruit coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is prissy to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk next to her. At the sound of her public figure, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course of instruction ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really great to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The class went on as it normally would, with the backup man instructor continuing on the lecture from where the normal teacher had left off, occasionally asking interrogative sentence of the pupil. Always the initiatory to elevate his hand was tar, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so very much"aegir"or"excited"—but felicitous to answer them. Throughout the year, Victoria watched him with interest and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest change.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you like me to prove you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your form are, but I would be glad to serve you,"Victoria offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the residence from the 1st stop of the day.

walk past rowing of maroon lockers with gobs of students shuffling past them like salmon at spawning season, the two stripling had to speak with slightly-raced interpreter to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that offer, normally she would be too hesitant to spill to jackass, but after seeing him again after so many geezerhood, she felt like her opportunity were slim and she had to make the almost of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the need to take the enterprise revitalize her.

"fountainhead do you mind if I walk with you ? It's been ages since we go talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was willing to take the risk.

"I would enjoy that very much. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to enlighten me as to what lies in the yesteryear of the pretty red-headed miss beside me ?"
A loud thump echoed through the hall, triggering the mark mutterings and calls of colleague students. squat looked back to see the unconscious Queen Victoria, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a grinning on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something William Tell me that you are an concern girl,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was cold and not very easy, but it was more comfy than the floor she had passed out on. Victoria Falls looked around the dark room, recognizing the nearby sink and locker as those of the shoal nanny, with the post horse about colds and man body being the largest clue. Hearing the sound of humming, Victoria raised her head and looked to the quoin, where tar was sitting with his eyes closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the young man said, opening his oculus as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty instant, the nurse was certainly worried when I came into her post with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't mind. I had no mentation other than getting you here if that's what you're worried about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just thankful, that was a really sweet thing to do. Wait, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for family ?"

"Oh, I have a study Asaph Hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're safe is more important than any class."

Victoria was unsure of what to say future, after all, Jack was even kind than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That line you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a line of the ages. I believe medicine is probably the greatest achievement of world, as it is the almost Lord manipulation of auditory sensation waves and atomic oscillation into a lullaby for the horse sense, even to animals."Queen Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to continue our conversation in the hall. distinguish me about yourself, delight. I'd like to know more about you."

Victoria Falls's smile widened into an rhapsodic grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dream were coming true before her oculus. The nurse was in the next room in her berth, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interested in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to learn as a good deal as I can about former people, as they are probably the greatest root of the most intriguing info. Through your words, I can peer into your soulfulness and try to understand what makes you who you are."

Victoria's chest warmed at his words. That philosophical propensity of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm xvi, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my free clock time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this Department of State, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbyhorse, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in knowledge is my main physical body of entertainment. I'm not quite for certain what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you love everything ?"Queen Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her abdomen with her mentum resting on her hands.

"Half of reality is what happens, the other half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be lucky enough to see the true beauty in it, or at least look past the bad aspects."

"Well do you get it on me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speaking. I am thankful to be able to blab to you like this, I am glad that I get to see into your retiring and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to recognise you."

At the 1st word of his reply, capital of Seychelles began to tremble. Never in her idle aspiration had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"tar, do you feel about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do to the highest degree of the students here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the halls. She had already been barraged with questions from her booster about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always answer with a cheerful demurrer of any problems. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her human foot in the door, an edge on any other women with their optic on Jack. Jack himself was always seen on his own, never walking with acquaintance or talking to anyone. This was not strange being it his foremost day back to school, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something trade good that everyone else was incognizant of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gentlemen, please, there is no need for furiousness,"Jack said, facing a towering Senior who had his fingers clamped around the arrest of a panic-stricken sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of locker. People walked by without a second coup d'oeil, not wanting to get involved and unlearned as to how they were fueling the Senior's sadistic attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over diddly-squat and was heavily built, fitting his star position on the schooltime football team.

"This doesn't concern you fag, piss off,"the richly school gorilla threatened.

"There is no reason for violence, no reason to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to touch off your anger, or are you using him as a way to eject the form from the fuss in your biography ? John Tyler Deck, what is your understanding to bring down pain ?"

"It's none of your screw business !"Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this Lester Willis Young man here, is it his business ? There is no penury to construct someone the victim of the problems in your sprightliness, so what is the purpose of these harmful acts ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to arrive up with a answer. In truth, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this stranger before him, this smiling thug, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, Jack was saying everything with a cheerful disposition, but there was a sure effect to it, like he wasn't going to allow President Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was aught personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his true self and turning him on himself. Now, multitude were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an answer. We are all capable of an almost inexhaustible telephone number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is open of furiousness just as you are, but what affair is the reason. What is your reason ?"Tyler clenched his hands into fist and looked down at Jack almost fearfully."Do you get delectation out of harming others ? Does it help you care with issues in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. plug me as concentrated and as many times as you want,"Jack said without any worry in his vocalisation.

All of the spectator pump gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from Tyler's typeface."Wait… what ?"

"If you need individual to act as your punching bag so that you can conclude your issues, then I would be glad to play that purpose. Feel free to divulge my nose, it will bring around. Knock out some teeth if it will help you, I have plenty. Snap some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a foresightful drive from here. If it means helping person deal with their problem and heal from traumas in their lives, then any infliction that I must brook is an easy price."

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the bunch of spectators.

"Ah Victoria. I must ask that you please stand back and no one interfere. John Tyler Deck, do whatever you need to."

trembling very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a punch, striking Jack on the left side of his face and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the lick had barely been a fraction of its lawful potential.

"old salt !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Queen Victoria, I greatly appreciate your care. But please, stay back,"diddly said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that doodly-squat was able to assert his smile, even with his cheek already turning dark from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that biff make you feel better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can punch me again,"said Jack without any pity, sarcasm, patronage, or contempt. When John Tyler didn't respond, Jack took a deep breathing spell."The grounds you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had major power over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was nothing for you to get out of it. There was nothing for you to take, goose egg to sequester, goose egg for you claim as an reflection of controller. In the true, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting harm on another person. There was no reward for you, only a pure look at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your pauperism for control so neat, but I will ask that you reflect on this and accept a good smell at yourself. The reason for your need for fury goes inscrutable than what I explained. In orderliness to end this meaningless bicycle, you must bet deep interior and chance upon the Self."

"The Self ?"

"The item from which all personality, military action, and thought originate. It is the true form of you, no less and no more than itself. It is the answer to all interrogative within you, all your confusions, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the self, you can see who you are, what shapes the mortal known as Tyler Deck, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will hail to terms with why you act fierce towards the people around you.

There is no reason to induce scathe to others. If someone says something mean, the solitary harm comes from you giving their Logos value. If someone takes something from you, your painfulness comes from the needless fixation with that objective. If someone hurts you, it will mean nothing as long as you are heady enough to take the damage you receive, know that your body will heal, and snub the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

Jack gave a grateful nod of his promontory and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to get at the schooltime nursemaid'office twice on my first day back, both times with you,"Jack chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice inner circle against his face, making him twinge."Well you took precaution of me after I fainted, the to the lowest degree I can do is contract precaution of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero. I was just trying to help remove some violence."

"Well you were a submarine sandwich by our monetary standard. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the dainty guy in the existence. You'd do anything to make others happy but without expecting anything in income tax return. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each early better back then, you were always so silence and yet hiding such a sweet soul."

capital of Seychelles's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this prissy. I'm not a bad person I mean, I just don't really blab to guy. My friends all know me as being really nice and energetic, but I just get really queasy and calm around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

capital of Seychelles looked around for the nurse, but she had left her office next door a few proceedings ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"well, there's a reason for that… Jack, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, Jack gave a small laugh. It wasn't a mocking laughter or a joke of superciliousness, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the amusement of a specific concurrence."Before I answer that question, I think you should do it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the reception, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you think ?"

"You've asked me for my feeling of you a few fourth dimension today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to watch over me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely sorry if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're damage !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the present moment she confessed her intuitive feeling ? Wasn't this the perfect moment to come out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her feelings grow inviolable."Tell me, Jack, how did you acknowledge what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"Humans are not difficult to understand, you need only observe the key to their reasoning to influence who they are. Say the rightfield words and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought process. Events create citizenry and individuality, so if you can turn your words into an event, you can produce a solid new identity for someone. The gentle way to do that is to let on their true self, for that is the most effective way to produce individual change."

"What do you think of ?"

"citizenry act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for people to expand beyond their horizons, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. minor compliments to see the worldly concern outside their home, adolescents wish to see the thinker outside their own, grownup wish to see what lies ahead of them in all aspects, and the elderly indirect request to see meaning in their life history and in their child. people do this in the search of the truth, the the true to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the trueness is not set in stone, it varies from person to person based on their perception. Therefore, since the truth can carry any anatomy, it can not technically exist since it does not get a definition.

Regardless, citizenry search for the Sojourner Truth into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitations. If you tell someone that the earth is flat, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the sharpness. If you tell individual that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on other planets. If you tell soul that they are living in a practical world, they want to see the on-key reality. If you tell someone that they are figment of someone else'imagination, they want to turn up they are existent and raise themselves to the stratum of their creator.

If you summarize somebody, you confine them to one perception and path, essentially forming limit for them. From that point on, they can not hold out as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely right, then he feels trapped by his alcoholism and wants to weaken release of it. Alcohol had originally been his unhurt world, but now you've shown him that there are more worlds and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can channelize mortal to find the ego, then they achieve full phase of the moon sympathy of who you are and you feel compelled to change. You feel compelled to break free of the restriction of your definition. If I were to excise one of your nervousness and narrate you to look for your Self, your entire view of reality would vary and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to define you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get tempestuous with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one second, Victoria Falls's face became mortal white and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate question she had been asked in her life, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one affair that she worked to hide to a greater extent than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That spirit, that sweet tea-leaf perfume that is sunk into your material body. It's the smell of a young lady who pays a lot of attention between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice pack against my aspect and the pheromones within that scent have been driving my internal secretion crazy. I picked up the aroma of spittle as well, meaning you probably use your rima oris to clean your hand afterwards. I also smelled plenty of grievous bodily harm, so that means you wash your hands thoroughly after. I only mention that to commend you for that riding habit. However, like a said, the aroma has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive Falco subbuteo of self-pleasure, but you're faint-hearted around guy cable and don't go on escort, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the question of what lies in your idea while it is taking post. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the polar sex and so introverted when it comes to guy wire, then is it possible that you are in fact a gay woman ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your concern of them and your grounds for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your Falco subbuteo. Are you afraid of affair ? Well, I think it's a little more complicate than that. Your torso is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on dates, you are quite literally taking matters into your own hands, as if trying to curb your heterosexuality. You are trying to take caution of the matter yourself ...

You seek independence, sexual independence, but I believe you seek independence in general. You want to be completely dependent on yourself because you don't believe others can impart you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your friends, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into someone else'hands for a human relationship. You have trust outlet, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the mystical you have to line up : why do you alienate yourself from the idea of a romantic relationship ? If you can find oneself your ego, then you will see your reply and you will see yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in good turn help you. If you would delight excuse me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

C. P. Snow fell from the thick grayness clouds, moving as slowly as their caducous frozen specks drifting from their faithful. Jack was walking home from his number 1 day back, having decided to forgo taking the bus and to instead revel the snowfall. By the school was a gas station, serving as a popular hang out and rest check for educatee after schoolhouse or even during. It was surrounded by picnic table even had an ice cream window, but in this conditions, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's tertiary symphony, Jack's tending was drawn by a woman's voice from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the Danton True Young fair sex standing to the side of the gas station, using the building as shelter for the malarkey. She was forgetful than old salt with blond-auburn hair, a pair of fake-tattered jean with leather iron boot that almost went up to her genu, a designer-brand tan coat, and a spliff between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to see this school district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm shit Owen, what is your gens ?"he asked as he approached.

"Emmett Kelly, Gene Kelly Ross. Well now, there is nothing better than a little fresh meat, they are the most grateful for the blowjobs. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount, I'll suck you off and vacate you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her pack a deep inhale from the marijuana cigaret between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as more of a professing. come in on newbie, do you need it or not ? If you don't want my back talk, I got plenty of other trap to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your middle, your thinning cheeks, your dulling haircloth, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose assure me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you lead off your job as a bawd before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the screw out of here !"Kelly yelled, wild at the intrusive doubtfulness.

arrival into his sack, Jack drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to sustain talking to me ?"

Kelly's eyes shifted from Jack to the money various prison term, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the idle words in the lowly pocket created by the tiny wooden shanty around the construction's water fastball. She then got down on her knees and began unfastening gob's belt.

"apology me, I said I only wanted to peach to you. You do not ingest to perform oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the obligation of a slut."

She unzipped his knickers, moved his boxers out of the way, and wrapped her fingers around his manhood. Even though Princess Grace of Monaco's hands were fairly cold, diddlyshit showed no reaction to her touch and his manhood refused to show any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so confident ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

lowering her school principal, she pressed her rim against the head of his hammer and took it into her mouth. Jack stirred with his smile twitching from the physical sensation as her straits began moving back and forth with a wet squishing phone echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you pop doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his dick out of her oral fissure and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't trade your body to corroborate your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both military action have a usual beginning,"Jack began as Weary Willie stroked his pecker while sucking on his balls. Even while out in the cold with a layer of varnish-like spittle coating the irradiation and headland, squat remained rock-hard and at full length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his hawkshaw and stroking it.

"Well this is my start sentence, I can't say I know the proper protocol. However, I did say I wanted to verbalize to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is Wyrd, no one acts this way on their first time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to look like the sort of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crushed leather on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be capable to keep it up. I would normally ridicule him for being ineffective to stay stiff and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at fully intensity level and is completely calm. It's like he doesn't even feel the cold or me, but it's more than than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nix to him. Who the hell is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more exuberance and Energy Department. Her drumhead was bobbing back and Forth River like a peckerwood's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with bubble of foaming spit from the recession of her mouth. She repeatedly took his tool out of her mouth and smeared it across her face and neck almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a speedy chance event, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her rima oris was as soft as it was wet and she was using every spot to pleasure Jack, as well as all of her skills.

"Your dress are all senior high school quality, meaning that your house is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to look that your parents are buying your honey or using money as a substitute to make it seem like they love you. That principle out that you do this for tending, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for formula affair, but you didn't scratch selling your consistency to pay for your drug habit."

"tinker's dam it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to fuck, not splatter my lifetime story,"Kelly demanded.

Jack sighed and momentarily lost his grinning."Very well."A jet of semen sprayed from the head of his cock without so much of a twitch or tremble from Jack. Sending up swarm of steam in the frigid air, the thick white spermatozoon splashed across Kelly's face and filled her mouth, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus, tell me future metre !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far more disgust than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasure out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your hand on. You clearly have too much of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the spay percept will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meanwhile, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather focus yourself on person else than be left alone with nothing to do but look inwards. You don't have to cogitate about yourself as a person when you are in use punishing the binding of your throat with the manhood of a total stranger. You are trying to fuddle yourself down to sway bottom because you believe that to be the only way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Kelly stayed on her genu in the snow, taking irksome shallow breaths and refusing to expect up at mariner. The Book had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the wind out of her. She had never wondered why she did the matter she did, and in all honesty, she had no estimation if Jack was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by simple words. She felt alike Jack's explanation had just triggered the freeing of long-lost memories now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a form of fullness that she had never in her life experienced, like she had been holding her breath for years and was now finally able breathe the sweet cold air. But there was more, she knew there was more, More to reveal.

"Who the infernal region are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that interrogation would have More use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"Jack said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls lay in her bed, completely naked, with her hand between her stage. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphory while working her fingers in her pussy like she was trying to get the death tic-tac in a pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her centre half-open and her finger unmoving between the brim of her scratch. In fact, her fingers and cunt were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of trend. She removed her mitt and brought her wet fingers up to her brass, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her mind had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to bump any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that morn. sea dog had been completely right, he had cracked her wide open like a walnut tree, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was worse, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapist on solid ground had fused together into one mind, that sentience would not have been capable to come up with something that would possess half the issue that squat's run-in had. What Jack-tar had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a elementary flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame Jack, he had only told her the the true, or at to the lowest degree portion of it. He had only delved a certain astuteness into her psyche, leaving the path unfastened for her to cover on herself. Herself… the self, that's what he was expecting her to find oneself. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

John Tyler sat in his room with his typeface in his hands, shaking like a leaf in the zephyr. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scared than ever in his life-time, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering seafarer. And yet, he had no approximation what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in one-half with a sword, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a movie part to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their helping hand to reveal wet rake. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her founding father thrust his manhood into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every Nox before her mom got nursing home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the fragile reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his glossa into her mouth, or sucked on her knocker. She had been fucking her dad for years, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his stopcock into her puss with the same calendar method of birth control as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was close to finishing.

Finally, her founding father gave one great handclasp and Gene Kelly could palpate a jet of hot semen being shot deep into her insides and dripping from the sassing of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last clump of her father's semen and licking off her own succus. It was just another part of their long-since established workaday. Once he shot his second base quite a little of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to hitch his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something legal injury ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm amercement,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? cum on, you can tell me."

"Everything's fine dad, there aren't any job. I'm just tired."

"Well, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chops tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the frontal bone and walked out of the way. With her father gone, Kelly rolled onto her back and looked up at the cap. She had no idea why she had turned herself into pa's little cocotte, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the ass am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the floor of his way, oceanic abyss in a meditative slumber. In his head, he was counting the seconds, trying to subdue his excitement as the destined day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Victoria was hovering in shadow, completely numb to all her senses and ineffective to spring a individual thought. She was wearing only her nightgown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your feelings for me ?"she heard a intimate voice ask, clearing her mind and causing her eye to bolt surface. Hovering twenty metrical unit away was Jack, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it matter ? I told you before that half of realism is how you interpret events and situations. If that is true, then is this globe no more or no less real than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will strike you deeply, so even if this is a pipe dream, does that not seduce this reality ?"
Victoria's consistence began to rock as each word he spoke shot deep into her intellect like the audio of a hypersonic whistling to a dog. She could find the dustup ripple through her soul like sound waving, but no audio had ever made her feel like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the very diddley ?"

The apparition only laughed."Again, perception is everything. There is no"real number seaman ”, there is only gob, the varying old salt for each and every mortal that he encounters. There is no single Jack, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new Jack, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the same way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable series of Victorias, limited only by the number of existences that can be cognizant of her, affect her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two mass see the exact Saame rainbow, no one perceives individual the precise same way as person else, meaning that there is no true configuration of that person."

"Stop it ! Just answer the head !"

"Tell me, how do you be intimate that you are veridical ?"

The sudden chemise in the instruction of questions surprised capital of Seychelles."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not someone's existence isn't just part of a story or even a figment of someone else's mental imagery ? What if it is unfeigned in some form of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for reply, and unsure of what is going on. What if the only reason you are experiencing these matter because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this flow here and now, you aren't sure what is material or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real ? You believe me to be the projection of what you interpret as manual laborer Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Falls Ellie ?"

"That's ridiculous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the question is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this dream ? How do you know that you are not really a part of my dream, a reflexion of my subconscious mind that is programmed like a computing device to sense whatever I want you to find ? How do you roll in the hay I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an feat on my behalf to make you more realistic as a materialisation ?"

tar chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each other's eyes, seaman into her trembling blues and capital of Seychelles into his unreadable grays. Raising his hand, he brushed the side of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you roll in the hay that you didn't just experience that sense impression because I wanted you to know it ? When I touched you, it created a biologic and psychological reaction. But how do you know I didn't just create those response out of nothingness ? Think of a memory, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not potential that I am the one who created that memory board for you, as well as your feelings about it and the encroachment of my words while you examine it ?

Now what will really make you gyrate is the possibility that neither of us is the dead on target creator of this dream, but we are both figments of the mind of the escapist. Every word, every thought process, every drive, all nothing more than lines of a hand with us as robotic doer, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria didn't response, she was taking tiresome shallow breaths and trembling all over, unable to break eye contact.

"From this point, what can you consider substantial ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of somebody's imagination, but what is it that makes you cogitate this is a dream ? If the scenery were instead the main Charles Martin Hall of the schooling instead of a dark backcloth, with the two of us surrounded by boyfriend student that were all talking in conversations of mortal theme, while outside the edifice, the weather was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was literal or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this dream ?"

At the mention scenario, the scenery changed to check his description, becoming the principal hall of their high shoal. bookman walked by, talking to each other in legalize conversations. jenny's clothes had even changed, her gown being switched with one of her usual outfits. It was just like any former day, right down to the smallest details.

"Everyone here, every mortal you see, has their own thoughts as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the coming episode of American Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the bulwark is wondering if his lady friend is cheating on him. The girl twenty human foot away to my back left is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are cognisant, and are playing their roles. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the pipe dream, playing the role of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by jackfruit Own, while feeling frighten and confused, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itchiness with her bra shoulder strap or developing discomfort in her feet due to her shoes ?

If you wake from this"pipe dream ”, how can you do it that you aren't just in another dream ? From now on, no affair what you do, how can you be sure that you are not just playing a role as assigned by the dreamer, no different than the facial expression of light mirror image of the tiles beneath your feet ?"

The scene faded back to the black backdrop, and Victoria's clothes returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her mind was destabilizing under the system of weights of his manner of speaking. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to equilibrize herself with, nothing to use as a advantage point. She wasn't in the right province of mind to handle something like this.

diddly-shit moved his handwriting to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. ambition or not, Victoria trembled at the sentience of their back talk touching and felt like this could even be called her first buss. After almost a arcminute of their lips joining and separating like waves against beaches, diddley slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her brass."Did that influence you ? Did that touch on you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your judgment over and over again ? substance, that is what dictates what is real number or not. Let's say for representative this is a dream, and your physical self atomic number 66, causing the end of this dream and forever ceasing its cosmos. Does that think the aspiration wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will destroy your forcible self and forever stop its existence. Does that mean your physical ego was never real ? If a dream isn't tangible, than is every sheet of existence that can be destroyed through the exit of the dimension it occupies not very ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my words having as much an effect on you as if the"rattling"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her hair to disruption and sent undulation of shivering heat throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the same influence on you as the"real"diddlyshit, then am I not the Jack you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you indisputable you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of things that might not exist, but are you sure that is the case here ? If I can rival you, buss you, and shape your mind the way the"real"labourer would, then does that not make me material ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood showtime to warm as her emotions were transformed into strong-arm sensations.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her heart."Then narrate me, what are your feelings for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack-tar wrapped his arms around her and held her shut."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will change you through speaking them and realizing them. snub your fears, ignore any thoughts of reverberation, ignore what you think I want to pick up, ignore anything that's holding you back, and just speak the Word. I don't concern what they are, all that thing is that they are the trueness in your heart. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her face in his thorax."I like you."

"But you don't love me ? I must acknowledge, it's sound that your flavour are taking time to make grow ; that's the mark of a woman ready for adulthood. But what is the substance of those Christian Bible ? Why were they so difficult to say ? Forget the societal meaning and forget the outside world. Just ask yourself why it was so hard to include to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't concern, I thought I was glad, but I never realized how much of a hole it's opened in my life story ! I've missed out on so a lot, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could take been together before you left, everything could sustain been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to will at all ! I want to change, but I don't know what to wait for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, capital of Seychelles. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? imagine back to the nursemaid's federal agency, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearsome. Tell me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is faulty with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't do that question for you."

"Please, I'm mendicancy you ! You know me dependable than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few prison term ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life, you're the nearest I've ever come to being in lovemaking ! You can fix me, you can bring in me glad ! You know the solution, please, I just want to be at repose and bonk myself !"

She burst into sweet tears and crumbled like a destruct construction.

Crouching down, Jack again wrapped his arms around her and held her close."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can reap from you, you must tell me the repose if you want me to serve you unlock the secret. I am only your template, Victoria. You must take the air this path towards nirvana yourself. detect your Self, and you shall ingest your reply. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about person ! Don't leave me, stick around here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't worry, Victoria Falls, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in chronicle class."

Queen Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What sort of dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a dream. Feeling her nerve, she wiped away mystifying tears, just like she had shed in her dream. In a mixture of laughing and crying in happiness, Victoria laid her caput back down on her pillow. For the rest of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the pit are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger's breadth at the apparition of jackass.

Just like in Victoria's dream, the two teen were hovering in pure swarthiness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a material body of brightness in this vacate space, a form that only they could contemplate back off in the form of visibility.

"Consider this a followup session. I must justify for before, I didn't leave you in the most stable state of mind and the awakening physical process should not make been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can make some progress."

"Are you real ? Or are you just in my brain ?"

"Of course I'm in your head, but does that study away any substance ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that event veridical ? Regardless of where these Word come from, shouldn't the meaning of these words maintain a consistent value ? We left off today uncovering your fear of losing controller, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to wake up, wake me up !"

For once, Jack lost his smile, knowing the severity of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing mastery but of facing your concern of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing control itself, but being in a particular situation in which you lost control. There was an event in your yesteryear in which something was taken from you, your sense of safety and surety, something in which you experienced a fear and helplessness that you had never before bump. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible aerofoil, Tyler sighed."Why should I assure you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should tell me because I can help oneself you throw away the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help you so that you can hold up in peace of mind, because I believe you are doing More damage to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your view of what is real and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

President Tyler took a inscrutable breath."But if you're just a part of this pipe dream, then don't you already know the answer ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to enunciate and bear it."

Tyler gave another mystifying sigh and looked down at the nonexistent soil."It wasn't me, it was my aged sister. She took me to a movie on the dark of my 13th natal day, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The bastards raped her and killed her right in front of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to look on her torment with the knowledge that I was too powerless to aid her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not do number of cruelty to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the empty blank towards Jack."I AM NOTHING the like THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING LIKE THAT, I WILL killing YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the arrest and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilty conscience, you loath yourself for being unable to bring through your baby, so you disassociate yourself from that perception of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the nuisance, and in the search of that citadel within yourself, you wonder how the fiend that brutalized and killed your sister can do such a thing, the solely resolution of which being that they feel no guilty conscience. And so you mirror them, even without being cognisant of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt.

You create this identity of a bully, turning yourself into an image of the one you hate, so that you have something to twist that hatred on."

With rip beginning to bud from his eyes, Tyler pulled back his clenched fist and punched diddlyshit in the face as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his cheek.

Jack hit the nonexistent ground and slowly got up."Ever since our skirmish, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own uncollectible fear. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no enjoyment. You felt fear, fear of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the same men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by jackstones's words, Tyler fell to his knees and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true, every discussion of it, and as each word played in his mind over and over again, he was assailed by waves of guiltiness for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his dupe, all the hoi polloi who's lives he had made difficult and unbearable, In their eyes he was finally able to see the same pain that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peace ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain the forgiveness of others, and finally, and most importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take stead in one day, but if you are volition to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your problems will disappear and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the hell am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every head-shrinker and therapist in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's Death was my demerit, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to master what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the painfulness I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the pain in the neck I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you remember my reply ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in exertion and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the total conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most lifelike of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small hard cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with precarious finger's breadth, and opened it. Underneath bun of bank bill and bag of pot, he drew an old photograph from half a one C ago. It was of him and his babe at the motion picture theater, continuing to keep his birthday even after cake and present tense back dwelling. Looking at his sis's fount, Tyler put his deal over his typeface and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Princess Grace of Monaco panted and wiped the saliva and seminal fluid off her face once the alien's hammer was removed from her mouth and throat. Her hands were sore from manually stimulating the early two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the extended double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front man and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the secondment guy, this was her first base gangbang, and she was making five hundred vaulting horse off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half dozen times, but her clients were remaining surd and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the quartern man, the one loitering in her kitty-cat, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his dick sucked. With the quick removal, Grace Patricia Kelly fell onto her hands and knee and the man behind her immediately took vantage of the given mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his pecker back and forth in her arsehole, hammering her like an animate being while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricating substance. Emmett Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus punch the deepest nook of her ass with almost fell speed and durability, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a pair minutes of the ruthless sodomy, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her hurt cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her asshole. She was completely numb to the gustatory sensation, be it overexposure or just spiritlessness. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her mouth and the early man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upper side down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold her look off the fleece carpet.

"Hey, soul hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an idea by seeing Grace Patricia Kelly upside down.

Answering the asking was the get-go man of the group, who grabbed Kelly and held her off the floor while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his dick into her mouth. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with deaf cruelness, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could thumb her cunt and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling froth of semen and spittle, practically pouring down his mouth. With the head of his cock beating the back of her throat and her dead body upside down, Princess Grace of Monaco only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's fork and forming a pool of emesis below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped face down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one filthy bitch !"

"tinker's damn bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her back and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered shaft into her pummeled cunt. Smacking her face while he moved, the man thrust into her over and over again, cursing her while all his friend laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his friends yelled.

Deciding to gratify him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking reward of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal speed and power. Once again getting double-penetrated, Weary Willie began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hips and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"Come on guy rope, get the screwing off her, we want to land up !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hair and dragging Emmett Kelly up onto her knees. Trembling all over and covered in biological gunk, Weary Willie retook her use and began sucking off the commencement man who came close, while using her hands to jack up off the next two Guy in scope. After thirty seconds, she changed the locating as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another thirty bit, all while the two guys left alone in each rotation would jack up off. Finally, after three full rotary motion, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Kelly opened her oral cavity as encompassing as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming white sprays, all the men unleashed the lastly of their military reserve, coating Grace Kelly in a slurred layer of semen and flooding her rima oris to the tip where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could pass off, she kept her eyes shut to invalidate being blinded and barely felt the fistful of dollar bills thrown at her, sticking to her look, whisker, and breast with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an concern memory,"she heard, recognizing the representative immediately.

Opening her heart, she looked up into the smiling look of labourer. The fit had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backdrop, devoid of any surfaces, matter, or full point of reference. It was as if they were in the darkest, empty-bellied geographical zone in the universe, far away from any star, but every atom in their physical structure was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the midst coating of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar pecker that had been sticking to her.

"That is an crucial storage to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key spot in your past times, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the newbie. Piss off, I've had a long day. I at to the lowest degree don't want to hear any criticism when I'm asleep."

doodly-squat walked over with his script outstretched, a heroin needle on his open palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. close your dope to the human beings that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to penalise or destroy yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to funk your world as a lot as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a calm affair of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his script."Shut up ! I don't have to heed to you ! What makes you so much advantageously than me that you can look down and try me ? !"seaman never lost his smile.

"I never said I was better than you, you only said it to try and sympathise the bond between us. By saying I am honest than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a fixed point of reference to try and realise yourself through compare. state me, are you well-chosen ?"

"Yes, for your entropy, I am happy !"

"Are you glad ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"YES !"

"Are you felicitous ?"

Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his eyes, biting her lip to the point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you well-chosen ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her hand and knees, shaking at his infantry."I… don't know…"

"Are you felicitous when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you happy when you receive a failed grade ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even bonk empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a ill-used condom ? Do they make you glad, or do they make you palpate distressed ? Is there anything that makes you happy ? Don't you have supporter to make you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any admirer !"she shouted, covering her capitulum to try and block him out.

"But how could you not lie with ? After all, you are you, who else would know what you are feeling ? You are the only if one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, manual laborer's voice reached her judgment with alone clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the idea of supporter at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with unknown because it gives you person else to rivet on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's indistinguishability who can so briefly portion. You know goose egg about yourself, so you must cling to others to fuck what it is like to give an identity, but without being in any sort of relationship that involves the former soul seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call"a fornicatress ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. Prostitution is the previous profession in the history of mankind, tracing back to the ape ancestors of the species. Even distaff chimpanzees will sell themselves in central for payment in the shape of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all female. You are cognizant of this, at to the lowest degree at a subconscious biologic level, so you use harlotry as a way to get in air with yourself and try to read who and what you are in at least a physical sense. Pardon my language.

We had math grade together yesterday before we met behind the gas post, you received a test with the lowest grade realizable, but it meant nada to you. You don't have it away how to finger happiness or pity, the two being emotions that help or harm the self. You don't know how to react to something, because in parliamentary law to react, you would own to be person. Instead you just let life history happen, shrugging off the bad or the honorable to the faceless gens of Gene Kelly Ross, since you don't know how to take away anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the pain of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every consequence of every day, so you use psychedelic drug to try and expand your perception so that you can look inward in the endeavor the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to silence your mind and block out the human race that you don't understand and forget the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so mean ? !"

"I am not being mean. I am showing you clarity, the blunt Sojourner Truth that you have never before have. Like light to the eyes of soul who has been asleep, knowledge from an analysis of yourself shocks your brain. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a part of your mind that you never used before, and that stock is causing what you believe to be pain. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the picture to something you've never experienced, completely unlike from the impassiveness to your life, the mind-numbing consequence of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee and gently grasped her articulatio humeri."Think Grace Patricia Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly anguish ? No, it is an wakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the understanding I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to find out Sir Thomas More, you want to make out more, and you want to better understand. This is your chance to finally figure out who you are, you just have to take your first tone onto the in good order path."

Eugene Curran Kelly took a deep breath and finally looked at him."What do I experience to do ?"

"You must line up your Self, it is the essence of who you are and what makes you unique. However, in order to do that, you must first witness your Superego, a Freudian terminus used to describe how you perceive yourself and your sociable identity. Before you can notice your centre, you must first find your surface. You must witness what you display as who you are when you are with others. The Self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must bring out whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked deep within your mind, and it is the key to finding the ego. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to rule the Self. In ordination to nail the first chore, you must clear your mind and your life of all misdirection and hindrances. You must give up sex and physical relationships so that you can arise your identity, you must give up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your identity, and you must engage in others so that you can know how to use your identity.

Whether it will take a hebdomad or the residuum of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will become more than Kelly Ross, you will become more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your self, you will truly understand all aspects of yourself and the universe in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be well-chosen, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breather her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the visible horizon. It had been a pipe dream, it had all been a dreaming, but did that make it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own brain telling her to transfer ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hands for respective s, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddly opened his eyes as the sunlight passed through his room and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will survey my advice. I just hope I didn't flock with Victoria's mind too much with that dreaming stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"knave, hey, good good morning !"capital of Seychelles said cheerfully, waiting by the incoming to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria Falls ! thoroughly morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left with their finger's breadth interlaced, making Jack snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last night. Hey, after schooling, can we babble ?"

"Sure, but we could talk now."

"I know, but I just want to seduce sure we can go somewhere to ingest absolute privacy."

"Very well, I'd be well-chosen to. I have to go to my locker before first time period, I'll see you in chronicle class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the cheek and then briskly walking away.

knave reached up and placed his hand on the English of his human face where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's weirdo about you,"said Kelly, approaching from behind. She had a minuscule but warm grin on her face, as if having received a new lease on life.

"Hello Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a love triangle,"he said, making Grace Kelly laugh."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a literal one."

"Slow down, newbie, I gave you my welcome-back particular, that doesn't mean we're in a relationship. You're just a guest, or a past client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution business sector ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really vivid dream finish night and I decided that I should stool some alteration. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"trade good, that is a great determination, and no matter what, be gallant of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're start, I normally have a hit in the aurora so my body is starting to get the waggle. But it feels a lot promiscuous than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"fountainhead I'm glad. I need to get to my footlocker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged tar tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one hold up clip, and then walked away. Jack chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite direction, wandering through the duncish crew of teens on his way to his storage locker. As he passed by the maths offstage, he spotted President Tyler, talking to soul with his vertebral column to him. approach, he saw Tyler bridge player the Freshman some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack-tar walked by, he patted John Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to blab to me ?"Jack asked as he walked through the school day parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the hoodlum of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a break of her read/write head.

ventilation into his hands to warm his finger, Jack got into the passenger seat of her car and two shivered in the cold compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guy wire, and that was unfeigned, but…"grinning, Jack reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making Victoria blush and grinning."That was true, but it's also true that I've… I've had this Brobdingnagian crush on you for eld now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly appreciate the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."Jack began, raising his bridge player and placing it on her cheek. Her whole face was blushing to the full point of reaching the same nuance as her hair from her plethora. At the gentle caress, Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't aid but inquire if you see anything peculiar when you look at me. But I do know that my tactual sensation for you are real, be they love or not. I want to be with you Jack, you're the tolerant and sassy man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge encroachment in my animation in such a suddenly clock time. evidence me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, jackstones leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Queen Victoria with moving ridge of warm cloud nine. It was just like in her dream, it was the same exact kiss. For ten seconds they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and squat pressed his forehead against hers, looking into trench into her eyes.

"I do see something special when I look at you, and it would be an honor to be your boyfriend. If you want this family relationship to lowest the rest of our lives, then I will do everything I can to hit sure this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Queen Victoria to cry weeping of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their lips touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their weapon system around each former and kissed with more passion, quickly causing the windowpane to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her affection more open than ever in her liveliness, Victoria Falls could feel her familiar hotness rushing through her torso like floods of hot bubbling bath body of water, desperate to be released. Jack raised an eyebrow of interest as he felt capital of Seychelles's soft wet tongue slip between his rim and wrap around his own with an indescribable lusciousness.

Almost fix to burst with hot pants, Victoria grabbed Jack's handwriting and placed it on her chest. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the stiff C-cup bosom had a softness and bod that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. Jack instantly gained an erecting from the feeling of her womanly signifier, and at the touching of his mitt against one of her most sensitive and animal home, Victoria's pussy moistened in stimulation. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the bottom, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the seat back so he could get on top of her.

"Victoria, time lag,"labourer said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"Victoria, do you really want your first time to be in your car in the shoal parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One workweek, let's time lag one calendar week. Seven days from now, I will give you anything and everything you desire. As the old idiom goes, I will rock your world. But until then, I want us to take more about each other, so that on that night, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to exchange your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to apply off sex for the sake of love story, there is zip sexier to a woman than that. All right, one week from now, it's a escort. But under one shape : you have to hit me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to tamp down all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."diddlyshit asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's form of toilsome to carry on a conversation with someone when the first gear half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the inconspicuous ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a mystifying breath, shaking from foreland to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her pulling out symptoms, and it was driving her up the wall. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far easier than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire pismire every secondment of every day, and there was another panorama, one that she hadn't encountered before. The pain struck her deep, recondite than she could possess ever imagined.

"Well it's pretty backbreaking to focus when I feel like I'm stuck in a woodwind instrument chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain different from former meter ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very meat. Compared to this, the other prison term were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of annoyance as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your outset steps on the path of enlightenment. You have a admittedly reason to quit drugs and your biography has been changed. As for the"pungency"you described, that is because you are truly cognisant of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the infliction you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your core and derive into contact with the Self. You could say that this is the first time you have truly felt real bother. While the painful sensation is distracting, use it to see yourself, like using water to see leaks in a tyre.

If I may offer you a prompting, the next time you have a minute to yourself, try meditating. Focus on your senses, explore your sensations, move to the pith of your perceptual experience and feel all in the universe of discourse around you."

Grace Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Kelly joke."A figment of my mental imagery asking me for a particular date ? These climb-down symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky lady friend has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Queen Victoria. And don't worry, she's not the jealous character. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The dayspring was lovesome, far lovesome than usual for too soon December, with any fallen Snow already melting in the dawn igniter and the remaining shuttle flying around with revitalize psyche. Victoria was standing at diddly-squat's front threshold, straightening her whisker and preparing for the conversation she would likely have with his parents. diddlyshit lived three miles from the school, but always walked back and forth, even when he could easily take up the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the route from him, a XX instant walk at most.

glad her backpack was light, Victoria knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Robert Owen family had just moved back only a few days ago and the outside showed it. The garage was open, showing respective recycling bin full of crushed cardboard boxwood, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a foresightful sentence, and the mansion just felt like it was still in the appendage of being personalized. Queen Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing diddly-squat's female parent. She had mariner's tall narrow-minded frame and Charles Grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I serve you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Sir Richard Owen, I'm Queen Victoria Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that diddly normally walks to school, so I thought that I would join him this time while the weather is still good. I live just down the road actually. It's very nice to meet you."Queen Victoria cheerfully said, causing Jack's female parent to illume up like a Christmas tree.

"Oh my, diddlyshit told us all about you ! Please, come in ! Oh, and just holler me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Queen Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs. Robert Owen into the kitchen, where jackass's father was eating breakfast. He was inadequate than diddly-squat's mother, but had the same chief of grey hair, even though he was barely in his forties.

The house was still filled with corner of stuff left to be unpacked, but it looked like the James Cleveland Owens had pretty much figured out where the key items were meant to go. shelf had been put up, already filled with books and family painting, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for coming into court and comfort, and the sign of the zodiac was quickly filling up with the family's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria, the young woman that Jack has been talking about."

knave's father practically bolted from his hot seat and escape from her manus."We've been hoping we'd get to meet you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the fille at his old schooltime, but this is the foremost time he's ever shown interest in return."

"well I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to take the air to shoal with him since it's so ardent out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a 2d,"said Laurie, just a instant before the sound of animal foot on steps reached everyone's ear.

Smiling as common, Jack came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Victoria."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school day. Come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"Jack said, grabbing his packsack and following her outside.

"Have a goodness day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the other day and already has a girl, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. knave has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to ride out that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped wintertime and deliver jumped into spring,"Victoria said, breathing in the impudent air.

True to her words, the olfactory property of fertile soil and livening plant life was being carried on the wind and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new Department of Energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This wintertime has certainly been mild than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the winter is still a fresh blessing up here in Maine. Under the light of the sun, life is brought forth with new vim, allowing the homo spirit to flourish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to have a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human eye is lifted not by textile conveniences, but by the kitschy value and the meaning in which they carry and what they give us. A tike is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the world that he receives with it, and a woman is overjoyed when she gets diamond jewellery because the measure of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and find a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a gallant philharmonic is worth more than gold. We can live without material ownership, but we can not subsist without the affair that make a human being life worth living, and those are the matter that can not be held."

"commodity, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me seafarer, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your byname for me can be Mrs. Frost,"Victoria teased.

"Maybe,"sea dog hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering elder crossed the schooltime campus. It was 7:25, school had started, and in five minutes, the three stripling would be late for first base period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to campaign me. Please go wait inside, Queen Victoria, he only wants to tattle,"Jack said without trouble. Regardless, Victoria didn't movement."Queen Victoria, I promise you, nothing bad will bump. Go, I'll be in class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety but willing to obey, capital of Seychelles nodded and walked away from him towards the school, making trusted she gave Tyler a wide girth.

"Ah, Tyler deck, how can I avail you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to rationalise for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come and justify. There are a lot of people in this schooling who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never someone you had to rationalise to. I let you hit me in order to facilitate you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able-bodied to make a difference of opinion in person's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many times must I repeat myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

President Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his pipe dream."Repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

Jack gave another small laugh."Yes, you're flop. But listen to me, John Tyler, pain is not a negative, it is not a bad thing. pain in the neck hurts, but it only harms when we let it. There is an inescapable biological aspect to hurt, but if you can come to terms with it, then pain looses all meaning, and if you can look beyond it, then you can consecrate it a new signification. Just like how masochists enjoy pain, you can lose all care and helplessness to pain if you can understand it and take care beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to punch me in the nose right now, yes it would sting. I would swag back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would hurt like hell. I can't kibosh my body from hurting, but by changing the signification that I put on pain, I can minify the intensity and hold open it from slowing me down. I can't block botheration, but I can perceive it in a less strong way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends sign to my brain, but never do I let dread arouse fear or anger, and it is in that struggle that material pain is experienced. Quite simply, I don't mind it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any more than a arm falling asleep or getting my metrical unit stuck in the mud.

Understand this, John Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. Pain is unavoidable, but the intensity is up to us. We are nothing but atoms and push, neither of which contain reason or meaning. The reason or import of everything we experience is created by our own judgment. If you can recognise this and I mean TRULY actualise this, then even pain that has a mixer response loses its power over you. If you understand anguish in its entireness, then even the most brand hurting can suit truly harmless."seaman explained. The third part of the explanation caught Jack's attention and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting Jack for the first time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized annoyance'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his smile."Before I answer that, please know that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school district, there was a missy I knew, a very dearly friend of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her accomplish nirvana. One Nox, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological evaluation, she said that the flick she went to was hilarious, the night was beautiful, and through her eyes, no scathe was done to her. She admitted the sexual Assault was terrible, but only physically.

She was able to search past the social and psychological substance of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a question. That question was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In verity, she realized that it had very little. She was alive and cypher anybody could say or suppose could suffer her. The pain in the neck, yes it was ineluctable, but it was more than adequate when she considered it not as an plan of attack in footing of sexuality, but just harm inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the mixer worker that since she cut out all social and psychological perceptual experience to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no unlike than a wicked punch to the fount, and it was the meaning of the act that was more grave than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her starting time sexual experience, that didn't mean value it was her last, and it didn't mean that every other metre in her time to come couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never modify that, but when she said that there was no ground to let her affect her life, I knew that she wasn't in abnegation or trying to blot out from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the only true scathe was when she gave the event meaning.

live I heard, she transferred out of state and does volunteer work at women's tax shelter, teaching them out to direct the superpower out of their past and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad smiling and took a deep breath, as if he was on the sceptre of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was able to keep back it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"John Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."Jack said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"trine more Day, then we have the dark of our living,"Victoria purred in diddly-squat's ear.

It was the fourth day since their promise, and the new couple was eating tiffin in the corner of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with individual board instead of retentive judiciary. As expected, the erectile room was practically shaking with the collective roar of a hundred conversations, so doodly-squat and Victoria had tried to obtain the quietest slur.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boys, and with a great deal ebullience I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new populace of male-female kinship, you've gained an insatiable desire to research it."

"Good and bad only exist through human perception, in the end, there is only matter and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"Well I— Oh, Princess Grace of Monaco. It's nice to see you,"Jack began before being interrupted by the young lady's silent arrival. She had a tray of food in her deal and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you think I could suffer lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to cause you. rightfulness, Victoria ?"

Victoria gained a all-encompassing grin that was as fake as a pornography adept's tits and had dagger shooting from her eyes."Sure, have a seat."

As Emmett Kelly sat down, shit began speaking."Victoria just asked me how I can hate violence when I don't believe in either good or bad. In verity, the concepts of good and bad exist only as long as there is a creative thinker to give them meaning."

"But then why do you help people if you don't believe in good ?"Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to turn over them meaning. However, down at the atomic stratum, there is no such thing as a veto or confirming outside of protons and negatron. There is no such thing as circumstances or ill luck in this material universe, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving import and worth. I see the liveliness of masses not as trails of bad luck that need a helping script, but as unfilled electric potential that I can work. I see an uncompleted life story that I can hopefully christen by granting them the ability to understand themselves, for it is from the self that all felicity is born. It is not people or events that make us felicitous, but the time value we add to them that stoke the fires of happiness within our hearts, so if you can bring out the Self, then you can command the source of happiness.

I do good thing simply because I choose to. No good deed can be performed without a toll to oneself, even if it is a single Calorie burned while opening a door for person. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that inescapable cost as to what it means on the grander shell. And like I said, honest and bad are human constructs, so is it not a mixer prescribed to do whatever you can to make others glad ? Even if our construct of convinced and negative are aught but a metaphysical pinch in the entireness of initiation, that ideal is it's own region with it's own values while still maintaining the police of creation. By that fact, if making people glad is an infinitely small sliver of the going away on in the universe, does that make it any less real ?"

Made the two women smile in wonder and adoration.

‘ He may not be the Lapplander Jack as in my dreams,'Weary Willie thought, ‘ but that doesn't affair. As long as what I perceive to be tar is helpful, then Jack is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Princess Grace of Monaco, do you two know each early ?"

"Well we've been in this schooling organisation for years, so of course we know each other. But this has been the first time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interests and hobbies."

The last sentence was spoken with pull in spite, turning Kelly's smile into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different citizenry. I was a loner and she always needed to induce her friends at all multiplication. It was just an issue of who would suffer gotten more out of who,"Kelly said smugly.

Victoria fake smile almost began to twitch."Well I wouldn't really call it needing my friends at all times. I just like being with people who made me happy and I was never TOO bore to please the boy. What about you Kelly, do you cause any Friend ? Other than boyfriends I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that diddly-shit has become a dependable friend of mine. I'm on in force terms with all the guys I've hung out with,"counter Kelly, causing the blood to drain from Queen Victoria's fount as she turned to Jack.

"Jack, recount me you didn't…"

"Don't worry sweetie, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure you can handle the eternal rest,"Princess Grace of Monaco said smugly as she started eating her lunch.

Her face flushed with anger, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have got preferred you didn't do that,"Jack muttered, deflating Weary Willie's ego.

"You're right, I'm sorry. flavor, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the cobbler's last word."

"It's ok, I'm indisputable Queen Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, rightfulness. well Kelly, it was still nice having lunch with you."

"I got to script it to him, he sure knows how to keep his poise,"Grace Patricia Kelly chuckled as doodly-squat ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was pacing back and Forth in front of the schooling, muttering to herself while blushing with ira. capital of Seychelles turned as she heard the room access opening, expecting it to be a instructor telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was face to face with jack. This was actually the first prison term she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm furious !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

Queen Victoria inhaled, trying to clean the dustup she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty dollar bill to get sucked off by a whore. It looks like you're not the sort of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of hooey she does, she's the big whore in schooling ! She's had sex with more than three living quarters of all the boys in school and gave blowjobs to almost all of them ! She basically James Henry Leigh Hunt freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty sawbuck, and I paid her to tattle, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking domicile and she began talking to me. When I started asking interrogation, she got defensive and told me to exit. I wanted to continue talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of assist. I gave her twenty dollars to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"Call it the obligation of a slut."I would have preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria Falls reluctantly said, with a good deal of her fire gone.

"Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her entire lifetime, she uses sex to try and fill the void in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on somebody else. She's similar to a chamaeleon that is unaware of its original people of color. I didn't terminate her because I knew it was the merely metre she would glower her defence. She would want to open herself up mentally so that she could feel connected, and only then would my Book have any very effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely blue. I simply wanted to help her."

Victoria thought back to when Jack had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to serve up as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to avail mortal, no matter what ? I guess I should anticipate that from you, even when getting a cock sucking from person, you do it in order to help individual else,"she said with rent beginning to revolve from her centre.

Jack lifted her chin and wiped away her tears."Why are you really raging ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already know. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her close with her face buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will extend to eat away at you and build rancor in your pith. Please, let's go down this now."

‘ This… this is the Saame way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden clarity within her judgment."I was mad because I wanted to be your outset. I was terrified this would befall, that I would be petrified like in midsection schooltime and ineffectual to stop some early girl from getting you before me. Then on your first day, you get snatched by the worst of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria, I'm so regretful. I never wanted to bruise you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't osculation, have sex with, or get a cock sucking from any former char, even if it is to avail them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an asshole. Very well, Queen Victoria, I promise to do my best not to cheat on on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"fountainhead, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really wish about you Jack, it's only been four solar day and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be squeamish to Kelly. She's a changed soul and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another dream like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her heart and looking out across the starless space. She was lying on an invisible surface, the same control surface in which seafarer was walking across to extend to her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a curl of her vermilion hair out of her angelic face."Victoria, my Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his hand as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that other dreaming, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to educate touch sensation for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to sleep with and be loved by a man and be in a romantic and physical human relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and knowing than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be open with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

Queen Victoria bit her lip and pondered the head, delving deep into her subconscious for the response."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"Victoria Falls's oculus widened as a humble flash of light popped in her mind, like the retrieval of a confounded memory board that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at habitation with masses, but you are a social individual. You use your friends as a never-ending psychological science and sociology experiment, studying them like brute so that you can integrate with them and understand them. You are open with your friends and family because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their universe, to get a better probability to truly live what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an foreigner studying humans, thrilled when they finally let you into their guild. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely comfortable around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a dependable surround for your heart to truly unwrap itself. You see me as dissimilar from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human being demographic, you believe us to be one in the Lapplander. This is why you've never had any sexual feel for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some counseling, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was unfamiliarity with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

capital of Seychelles took a shuddering breath once he was done speech production, feeling like a key had just been unlocked in her mind and revealing a colossal truth that had always been right in straw man of her, but that she had never been mindful of.

"You're right, you're completely mighty. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you feel dissimilar from others. In truth, everyone is an person, but the but existent air division we face are the ones we create ourselves…"

Around them, sparks of light began to appear in the duskiness, solidifying into a starry sky with streak of emblazon dust and gas stretching out across all of founding in the build of extragalactic nebula and nebulae.

"life-time is a alone affair, it is a flesh of energy seen in no other expression of existence. We are all made of atoms with each and every happening in our bodies being a chemical or electrical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it unequalled to all the planets and stars that float in the vacuum of outer space. But even with how special it is, all life is undeniably the Saame. We all have the same vigor, the Lapplander Charles Frederick Worth, the same value, and the same course to death.

Even across the creation with every satellite that can support organism, aliveness is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the same subject, the same energy. The just differences are the ones we create through our own sensing and opinions. No two human being are exactly alike, no two dogs are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacterium are exactly alike. We are all individuals, but we all fit together into the family of lifespan, all of us essentially the Same unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as different from others because your argument are small. But if you look out across the expansive scale that your intellect can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no different than the ants beneath your feet. We are all keep, does anything else matter ? If you can fully go for this and find out what caused you to rear roadblock around yourself in the first property, then you will be on your way to come upon your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one party favour ?"

"Of course, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, Victoria reached up and placed her hand on Jack's cheek."Make passion to me. I know I agreed with the existent tar that we'd wait seven day, but I want to turn this dream into a fantasy."

diddlysquat smiled and kissed her."I'd lovemaking to."

Without separating her sass from his, Victoria lied out on her spinal column and diddlysquat moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in arousal, diddlyshit slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath capital of Seychelles's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her livid panties, already damp from her excitation. One handedly, Jack slowly and gently removed the intimate apparel, sliding it down her recollective shine thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in real life-time, capital of Seychelles's scratch was mostly barren of pilus, economise for the pornography whizz landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, capital of Seychelles had her legs closed with her thighs rubbing against each early, shaking all over as jackass placed his hired hand on her flavorless belly and moved it down, running his middle and ring fingerbreadth along the back talk of her pussy. Victoria nearly arched her back from that elementary touch, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having someone else touch her pile there. Jack moved his finger back and Forth, stroking the two gentle sassing teasingly and driving her state of nature with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her psyche, seaman moved his fingers, this fourth dimension with the ring and index moving up the back talk with his midsection finger running between them, gently stroking the entranceway to her inside while rubbing her button with his thumb. With the irregular ticking by, seaman's finger picked up in velocity and military strength with their move, sending waves of erotic cloud nine through capital of Seychelles's body as all of the right berth were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagination, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as Jack inserted his middle finger into her pussy, drawing a groan of euphory as he stirred her inside with each cause of his hand. Even though she had spent unnumbered minute fingering herself, diddly-squat's fingers felt so very much magnanimous and stronger. It was almost a completely new sense, like she was already getting fucked.

release even further, tar inserted his mob finger as well, working them both inside her while using his index and petty finger to continue stimulating the rim. From there, his movements increased in speed and forcefulness, driving Victoria wild with lust while always staying easy enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if Jack knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's inner thighs and Jack's deal were soaking wet from her succus, which were beginning to dribble onto the invisible surface they were laying on. Moving his hand so fast that it was practically a fuzz, Jack pushed Victoria over the boundary and triggered an ecstatic orgasm, causing her to arch her binding like an exorcism patient role and end their candy kiss so that she could moan like an Opera Isaac Merrit Singer to the swirling universe around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest orgasm of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

Smiling, Victoria grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her case so that she could puzzle out his finger's breadth clean."labourer, put it in me. I want to finger your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want More foreplay ?"

Victoria Falls giggled at the suggestion."Such a gentleman. No, the real Jack and I will do everything for our real first time. I just want something to oblige me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my imagination will give me."

Sitting up, the young man undressed while capital of Seychelles removed her nightdress and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of space. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful consistence, jack was rock-hard and ready to erupt with excitement, though he kept it hidden behind his calm smile. She was so gorgeous, practically refulgent with lulu and spring chicken and burning with puerile sexuality. He had to be careful, for under no lot did he want her to be harmed. Victoria on the other paw was ineffectual to restrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's raise penis. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his disengage hired man to guide his manhood to the moist lips of her slit. Feeling the warm up head pressed against her Virgo kitty, Victoria trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would awaken up and her body would be exactly the same, this was still her first time.

"diddley, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his Phallus inside her.

Immediately, Victoria began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasance and pain in the neck as he entered her. No matter how long or hard she had fingered herself, she had never been able to attain a fill up genius like this. She always worried that she was leaving her pussy too loose with how longsighted she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no idea she was this tight ! She felt like he was going to split her capable ! But every time she was about to say stop or slow down, Jack would obey her before she could even work the words in her creative thinker. jackfruit didn't grunt, moan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"Jack warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, baby,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for honey life.

With one gentle yet undeniably powerful shove, diddlysquat forced his entire cock into her pussy, tearing her hymen and burying his cock in her up to the foot. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain sensation melted away. For the first prison term in her life, she felt truly linked to someone, truly oblige. Just by penetrating her body, she felt same Jack had penetrated her very soul and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden penury to do this in veridical life. She wanted to sense it, she wanted to establish her true physical self to him and get his. She wanted her soul to merge with the existent Jack's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a layer of blood on the shaft of his penis, glistening like smooth rubies from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the slow removal, Victoria released her held breath. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep oink from Victoria as he once again stuffed her. Moving back and forth, labourer began thrusting into capital of Seychelles with a steady calendar method, shaking her and pushing her back each fourth dimension he worked himself into her. The ventilation of the two teenagers was heavy as they took the position inscribed into their very factor, moving back and Forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the flavour of Jack inside her, Victoria spread her legs and wrapped them around his shank, granting him ameliorate admission. Swinging his miserable trunk forward to continue fucking her, Jack leaned down and they locked brim, kissing sensually with their lingua in each other's mouths. Quickly Jack began to clean up speed as per Victoria Falls's alien desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, manual laborer continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each other's eyes and panted in each early's faces.

"squat, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a steady but unassailable rate.

Each sentence manual laborer's putz slammed the deepest nook of her inside, Victoria could feel that familiar trembling fondness building up in her body and that indescribable press, while diddly-squat worked to check himself, waiting for Victoria to break the threshold so that he could connect her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric moan as the head gate of pleasure were opened, signaling for diddly to free his stockpile, As Queen Victoria's pussy grabbed his pecker and flooded it with her juices, doodly-squat fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every individual drop he had. Both of them empty, Queen Victoria became limp and Jack lowered himself to see his breath while being careful not to put his exercising weight on her. Nearly delirious from her orgasm, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the clouds of rainbow rubble and gas and the swirling beetleweed, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

Jack he held himself back up and kissed her one last time."Thank you for letting me attain you happy."

Victoria's eye bolted open and the feel of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her hand between her stage and her pussy practically shaking from multiple orgasms. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his way, Jack smiled and opened his eye."capital of Seychelles, you truly have a beautiful soul. Thank you. Now, I should see how Eugene Curran Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a foetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her lifetime. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would spite this bad !"

Taking a cryptic breath, diddlysquat sat down and placed his deal on her shoulder."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your room, you tried to find your centre, where all of your pain was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your mind, unleashing years of pent up guilt and shame. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to feel hurt. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a totally life's worth of storage has suddenly come crashing back. The only cause why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those things, all those horrible thing, what sort of twine lusus naturae am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting whore that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Weary Willie, there is zilch wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesiac not recognizing his family. You were trying to lay aside yourself, it was your coping mechanism to grapple with the gob in your heart created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your yesteryear, for nothing you have done can spring through metre and hurt you unless you let it. Move forward Gene Kelly, you've seen the fault in your agency and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a moment fortune at a new life ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally bear the ability to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally turn over your biography around and become a new person ? Kelly, consequence figure who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would shock others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your persuasion of your past, then you can change who you are in your demo and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to throw up and slit my wrist ?"

"By finding your self. Right now you have expanded your globe to become vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your scene is still too small for you to see the grander scheme and the trueness of yourself. If you can happen your Self, then you will empathize everything and will be able-bodied to keep in line what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean flooring like a stone, now you are floating in oblivion, but in order to be glad, you must swim to the control surface and breathe the bracing air. determine your ego, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her back to him."But how am I supposed to find my Self ? I don't even know who I am, early than a disgusting fancy woman and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just toss off myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, jackstones stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to speak of life-time and destruction. If you want to kill yourself, that is your choice and I will never judge you. However, before you end your life story, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the living you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly get laid everything that makes you who you are before you end your life story ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to help you, I shall give you two gifts."

Hovering in the hollow space before them, a diagram of Inner Light appeared, about the sizing of a lawn tennis court. It consisted of eleven circles, five in a vertical demarcation with a vertical melodic line of three on each side. Each circle had three or more bridgework connecting it to the one confining to it so that it formed a symmetrical web. However, the terminal rope only had one bridge, leading up to the rotary directly above it. Moving down, the circles read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the Tree of Life. You could say it is one of the first schools of mentation, originally adopted into Judaism, and used to describe the track to God and to explain the foundation of everything. It is essentially the source of all religion. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my favorite pieces of art and nonsuch. I see it not as the attribute of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The first Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all things outside of human being comprehension, be it the divine or just the size of the creation. If you can see how little you truly understand and appreciate your blank space in the universe of discourse, you achieve it. The secondly, Chokmah, means wisdom and is associated in the soul with the power of intuitive sixth sense, flashing lightning-like across consciousness. Binah, understanding, ideas set to form. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the tree of Life, could be considered the self's place in the universe. It is the origin of strong-arm creation, as opposed to the previous sephirot, which are entirely spiritual and intellectual.

Hesed, forgivingness and love, the active rule initiating action. Gevurah, metier, the ability to move forward into the future. Tiferet, lulu, the ability to see the lighter in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leadership, perseverance, and endurance putting higher construct into action. Hod, compliance, is the ability to see note value and know your own value. Yesod, foundation, is the cornerstone and the balance to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is forcible macrocosm and expressing the conception of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to envision out your course to nirvana and what the Self is."

"And the former gift ?"she asked with the stallion talking to having just completely gone through one ear and get along out the other.

grinning, jack walked over to her and got down on one knee joint in front of her."I will cure you of all the scar of your past life, both from your habituation and your other profession, so that you may embark on anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Grace Patricia Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. Wait, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her unanimous body felt weightless and drained of a painful sensation she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her way and stared at her reflection, in awe of the mint that greeted her. All the damage that hard drugs had done to her expression and consistency were completely gone ; her hair looked like a model's in a shampoo commercial, her skin was a sizeable tan and tight and shine with youth, her eyes, teeth, and nails had regained their original vividness, he nose had lost of all of its cocain scars, and her arms were completely devoid of injection bruise. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the point where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tears of joy rolling down her aspect, Princess Grace of Monaco fell to her knees and cried. She had her smasher back, her life back, her self-esteem back. jackstones had said that he would heal her of the damage from her addictions and former professing, which meant that her STDs were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her entropy that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her thinker weren't dreams, they were veridical, all of it completely real. old salt, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this time, both in her nous and out-of-door it as the same person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler Deck, I see you have made some progress,"Jack said, walking across the black dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No matter how a lot I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the sight of my sister being violated out of my mind, I can't stop hearing her screams. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my fracture. I could do nothing but lookout man and listen as one of our attackers pinned me to the ground. I was too weak to keep her safety, too cowardly to save her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to facilitate me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the actor's line of a dreaming ? Tyler, if this truly is a dream, then doesn't that mean value you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious mind ? Is this not the bang-up source of counselling that you can find ?"diddlyshit asked, holding his arms out to his sides.

"It's not real."

Jack lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not real because you don't want it to be existent. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to confront the truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprit mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sister didn't stand a prospect against them. Even if you had managed to get decent adrenalin pumping through your veins to free yourself from the grasp of one of your attackers, you would get been ineffective to save your baby. You would have got been killed and she would let been forced to catch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was nothing you could do Tyler, and that is the truth, the truth that you have known all these years but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help oneself her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted individual to pick, something with meaning, something early than the cruelty of your attackers. You had to experience like there was a reason for it to happen, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to shut out up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing diddlyshit by the collar.

"Do you know why colza victims will at times believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could have been done to prevent their attack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the Lapp way ; you had to trust that something could have been changed. That is the source of your fear of losing might, the 1st power ; the power to have done something in the past.

You need to feel like you had power at one time or another, that it is better to have mightiness taken away from you than to never have it at all. It is your safety net against the idea that anything can happen at any reasonableness, that life is unjust, that sometimes you can be nothing but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to sense like you had the capability to do something to help oneself your sis. You want to palpate like you at to the lowest degree had a hazard, that someone or something gave you the chance to fight. But instead, there was nothing. No god or angels have a plan for your, there is only the fabric world and what you perceive to be luck. That is your greatest fear, that you have no power in any aspect of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any grounds or purpose."

With shaky bridge player, Tyler let go of knave's collar. The words had struck him, finally hitting a nerve. In Tyler's head, he was mulling over laborer's word and feeling it untangling years of throttle thought.

"It is a problem of reliance, you need someone or something to attend to as a scapegoat, a buffer zone between you and an case in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that event as"I could give birth done something ”. You need to feel like there is some form of design for you, be it God's or someone else's. You need to finger like there is some sympathetic judgement that wants affair to be clean for you. You are terrified of being left entirely solo to your own devices, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrence of the world. You need life to follow the formula, for things to be fair, for there to be a prospect where you can change what happens. But in verity, there is nothing you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from read/write head to toe. Thinking back through his entire life, he could see the"buffer zone"that Jack had mentioned. He could see how at the Congress of Racial Equality of everything, good and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some gloss of guardianship was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'bitch ?"

Jack regained his grinning and held out his hand, summoning forth an encompassing view of blank with stars and galaxies swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the rest of life and every atom in the universe of discourse. In truth, we are all under the control of time, and in a sentience, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of time before the event even takes place. Every chemical chemical reaction, every transference of Energy Department, every movement and intellection, all are the one and only path of metre. The time to come is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? life is completely devoid of design ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by meter to happen, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable is at the stark point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In reality, the selection has already been made as dictated by time. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the lone decision you could have made. It is the singular realness that zippo can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that choice, time required that you think it over thoroughly and value everything you know. It is required that you make this choice, for you can not wonder which college you will wait on and arrive at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the right mental comprehension to have been capable to bring in the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of time, but time relies on reality in order for the variable star to inevitably accrue in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every effect in the universe has an uncounted turn of variables, and with each and every issue, the variables change so as to stand the current event. An issue WILL occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variable star. Imagine there is a edifice under construction, and according to fourth dimension itself, that building WILL be completed by a certain appointment, as dictated by the upper limit efficiency outcome. Now, since that is true, you can be guaranteed that there will be no of late deliveries of supplies, no mistake in the creation, and no disturbances in the plan. According to time, that building will be completed, but it will expect the materials and engineer without interrogative sentence. The edifice won't just be"completed"with the top five storey missing because clock time said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is possible for someone to see the future ?"

"Only if that someone was meant to see the futurity. If individual has a imaginativeness about the futurity, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the script of time. If they take that info and use it to change the future tense, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to change what they thought is the future is actually allowing the lawful future to take space, as dictated by time. metre itself is coinciding, everything occurring at the exact Saami moment. Both beginning and end at a single breaker point in time. Since organisms are the only things that are actually aware of time and all prison term is simultaneous, then perhaps organism have the ability to attend out across all of time, or just find a phoney prediction."

"All right, so what does this have to do with me and my sister ?"

Jack turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no controller over reality, and through the realism of time itself, we can examine that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally inescapable as dictated by time. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a pre-emptive site, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't potential. What transpired on that nighttime was the one and only path of world, nothing else could give birth happened. Your sister was meant to die. There was no import, no divine being with a personal opinion as to the mercilessness of ravishment or how your life story should be fair. What happened was just a specify occurrence, no more singular than the destined chemical response taking blank space between every exclusive corpuscle. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by clip. You must bring in that it is impossible for any other flip-flop final result to take place, that in any event, there is something that you could have or should receive done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the simplest choice were ultimately impossible to accomplish. In the end, if you do something that will have an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could have done, because the fact that you did what you did way that there were no option, Even while mulling over the determination to do something, every sentiment that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decisiveness you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it clear that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, fourth dimension to awaken up. It is a new day, and the world has changed Sir Thomas More than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Eugene Curran Kelly stood nervously by the entree of the school, waiting for Jack and Victoria to make it. Students surging for the warmth of the schooltime gave her quizzical flavour, surprised that she was out in social movement of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive direction and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked honorable. She looked truly sound and had regained her lost beauty. The weather was exceptionally sulphurous, well below freezing with a harsh winding and wooden-headed dark clouds that made it take care like the sun still had not risen. As the final of the stragglers entered the school day, the sound of seaman and capital of Seychelles's articulation reached her, Jack's voice laced with its normal carefree peacefulness and Victoria's laughs as clear as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that walk was brutal,"Victoria said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her leg to try and get some heat burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could ride the bus from now on,"diddly-squat said.

"jailor the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Grace Kelly, safe morning,"jak said, stepping into the perch passing through the glass doorway of the schoolhouse.

Upon seeing Kelly, Victoria was defensive, wrapping her arm around Jack's. Weary Willie hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her disbelief was understandable. However, as she got a close-fitting examination, her feel of masked territorialism was replaced with pique peculiarity, with Victoria cocking her headspring to one side like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Gene Kelly's face, noting the lack of premature line of work from drugs and the comeback of her sizeable color. Something had happened between this dawning and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I spill the beans to you for a moment please ?"

"Of form. Victoria, could you delight hold off for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any bruises, Victoria decided to hope him. She nodded and walked past tense Kelly, fighting the urge to present her a indorsement glance.

"So Kelly, what can I do for you ?"Jack asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The dreams I've been having, they are completely genuine. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will strike some time for most of them to come in out, I've lost several Doctor of Sacred Theology and my coitus interruptus symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

jackass took a deeply breath and his smile shrank."That is decline. And don't concern, all your STDs are gone, as well as any internal damage caused by any abortion you might have had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's human knee buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these things ?"

"Gene Kelly, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your question then. I suggest you notice your self before that day comes, trust me. I'll give way you all the helper you need, after all, we're friends, right ?"

Instead of responding, Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, gratefully hugging him with all her long suit. After several indorsement, she let go and walked inside. About to travel along her, Jack stopped as Tyler came into perspective, trudging through the frozen breeze.

"Ah, Tyler Deck, how are you this fine morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be secure. But are you surely you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping eldritch lately."

"Well like you said before, you're trying to make amends with all the people you've damage. Such irritation are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"Well, it's because of you that I decided to change. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of row, what are friend for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the low temperature, then to at least get to class. After all, fourth dimension waits for no man, man can only wait for time, as time ascendency everything within our macrocosm, except how we perceive it. And yet even our sensing of time may just be something inscribed in our fate,"labourer said, holding open the door.

"Destiny, right,"John Tyler muttered, thinking back to his pipe dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, President Tyler, I would greatly appreciate it if you could join me and a few supporter for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are friends for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a irregular,"Victoria Falls said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. smell, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should justify. I had no right field to dig into your preceding and add up all those rumour. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my swain when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the jealous type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't concern, I'm not after your young man. He and I are just Quaker and he's helping me through some poppycock. He already got me to quit turning tricks and intercept using drugs. It's been over a week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't say me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going cold joker, I know I would just abound into flames. So since we know each other a little easily now, I was hoping we could start off with a clean slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the kind of girl that doesn't let her guy have other friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no reasonableness why we can't helper each other. admirer ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"Friend,"Gene Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to bed, what's your secret ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous eccentric. Well it's not a new kind of makeup or a diet if that's what your thinking. It's just pick keep and the help of a champion. Queen Victoria, make sure enough you always value Jack, because you have no approximation how amazing he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly sat in the school library, staring at a computer sieve and reading the undimmed cacophony page of the net land site. It was about the Tree of Life, along with all of the early browser tabs. Everything that laborer had told her had been even off, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many dissimilar interpretation there were, she could understand why. Jack had given her this data for a ground and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the info in order to perpetrate it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of Life are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical realm and the chain of gamey metaphysical land. In the Kabbalah, the functional structure of the Sephirot channels the divine creative life sentence force, and revealing the unknowable divine kernel to Creation is described. Kabbalah sees the human soulfulness as mirroring the Divine. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own picture, in the image of God He created him, Male and female person He created them ''. It also describes founding as reflections of their life root in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual life of man, and constitute the conceptual prototype in cabala for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), old salt is saying that human being and gods are one in the same in that our percept shapes the creation. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and rendering we place on it. He said that the tree of life sentence is used to retrieve God, but also serves as a utilitarian map for finding the self. If shit really believes that mankind and deity are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the Tree of Life really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Weary Willie, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her chairwoman.

Turning back, she looked up into the unsure face of Tyler."Yeah, can I help you ?"

"You know diddlysquat Robert Owen, right ? You're the but one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, sort of. I haven't really been able to string up out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during maths class. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the computer next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

Tyler huffed through the charge and sat up straight in his chair."Just delight, distinguish me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school system, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. early than that, all I know is that he is really nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of Jack's differentiation from everyone else ? That unknown dreaming ability that he had been using to meet Kelly and that healing magnate ?

"I heard about your little competitiveness with him on his first day back, it basically spread through the school like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sort of lecture, but no one really see it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every Word felt like getting stabbed in the warmheartedness. He completely shook my human beings, I haven't been able to call back straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he say you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Friday, this has been one really tiring workweek,"Queen Victoria said, eating lunch with Jack in their usual corner of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"Well yeah, that's a given. I just be intimate Fridays Nox, it feels like a whole supernumerary day of the weekend and all of the vitality that you were completely incognizant of during the hebdomad rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would spend the night listening to medicine and playacting with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to music, unless there is something good on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"wellspring like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in figurehead of the TV, basically using it as background noise while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to answer a text edition while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd beloved to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's bedroom. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our date night."

"I think we should do it at your shoes, I actually don't have a bed,"squat chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you sleep on ?"

"I spend my nights in a meditative position, between alertness and sleeping. I prefer it to veritable quiescence, as it allows me to bear on pondering the arcanum of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the figure of meter we can literally sleep together will be limited. All right, my place it is, just make trusted you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early, they'll stay up until dawn to make indisputable we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to meet them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to encounter you."

"nous if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the mesa with a tray of food.

"Sure, take a keister !"Queen Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday nights. I basically sit at the data processor all night and ascertain my favorite appearance online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing John Tyler, as nervous as Kelly when she first asked.

Queen Victoria did not stir or go tense at the elderly's arrival, having learned that he no longer mean old salt any harm. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the focusing of a loud noise. Kelly was the same way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of course of instruction, take a tail end. We're just talking about our Fri night routines. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his menage, dressed warmly for the frigid wintertime Night outside. His mom was out at a friend's natal day company and had yet to refund, but his dad was home and a twinkle sleeper. Pulling on his sneakers, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a torch and a bright windbreaker to chew over the light of any car beams, he began walking down the face of the road towards Victoria's home, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute walk, he reached Victoria's home and entered the driveway, glad to own the Tree to protect him from the winding. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Victoria's window, he blinked it a few meter and walked up to her front deck. A second after he reached the door, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant young woman, dressed in her gown with an excited but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"Jack said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him issue forth inside."You have to be placidity, we're suddenly if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stairs with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black house, Victoria's beautiful frame could be seen as earn as day through her lose weight nightgown. He could see her red lace bra and her skimpy scanty, clinging to her daily round taut ass. Reaching the second story, they moved down the Hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's room at the end of the hall. After closing the door, Jack turned on his flashlight and looked around her elbow room, taking everything in. As well as pictures and posters, Victoria's rampart were plastered with resume of a vast array of issue, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

Walking over to her dresser, Jack picked up her tardy small-arm and smiled. It was a picture of the two of them, Jack with his arms around capital of Seychelles and his chin resting on the top of her forefront, and capital of Seychelles leaning against him with her hand on his chest of drawers. The two of them were slightly turned to the looker, letting doodly-squat see the looks of loving serenity on their faces.

"This might be my favourite,"jack mused.

"Well I couldn't withdraw us au naturel, I didn't want my parents to see it."

laborer looked to her and smiled while his manhood hardened. Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and set over as she lit taper on her bedside table. At the flush of arousal, Jack raised his torch and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"jackass murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a condom. Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a gentlemen. But before you open it, just order me : do you have any venereal infection ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first time as well. And trust me, I got absolutely nothing from Kelly."

"fountainhead I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"jennet said, taking the safety and tossing it aside.

After giving Jack a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and step-in. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head to toe like a construction in an seism. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so open and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her imagination. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, old salt walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed helping hand over her oral fissure and was blushing to the point in time where she was almost as red as her haircloth. In her judgement, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every curve and imperfection. But with his usual smile, tar reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each early's eyes, their soundbox shining in the light of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to feel nervous or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but endless latria for you,"he whispered, calming her to the full stop where she moved her hand.

Holding himself over her, diddley lowered his heading and they began to buss, with Victoria trembling every time his erect Phallus brushed up against her privileged thighs. He leaned to one face, freeing up the opposing hired hand and allowing it him to perch it on her matted belly. He moved down, relishing the touching of her tegument, so soft, so bland. He reached the silky backtalk of her virgin flower, running his heart and ringing finger along the entrance. Finally feeling mortal truly mite her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her excitement doubling every second. mariner worked his legerdemain, running his midsection fingerbreadth between her sassing with his index and doughnut dead ringer moving up and down against the entryway and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my ambition,'Victoria thought, import before her view were split open by the insertion of seafarer's finger.

He continued to motivate his hand, slowly picking up hurrying and eventually inserting his doughnut finger as well. The look of someone inside her made her toes curl in walking on air, the tone of being more open than ever in her life-time. She had spent so much time toying with herself, she knew exactly what her upcountry felt like, but did it palpate the same way to Jack ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every single drive of his hand is exactly the like !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as diddlyshit's bm increased in speed and strength, hitting all the rightfield points. Her physical structure moving like a wave, Victoria tried to stay in control as the sensation of an approaching orgasm reached her mind. She wouldn't endure much longer ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their lips locked and their tongues squeezing the sprightliness out of each other, Victoria's groan was stifled as he brought her to her initiatory coming, causing her to arch her back and for her organic structure to writhe almost violently. After a bit to let her calm down, Jack held up his finger in social movement of her brass, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something wrong ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, naught is awry !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can strike it a step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few seconds. After which, he moved from her lips to her cheek, and from there, ran osculation down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her maidenhead and driving her wild in anticipation. After kissing her collarbone and berm several sentence, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the side of meat of her right tit, sending thrill up her spine. He gave another biff up the early side, and then traced his clapper around her nipple. She tasted so yummy, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of sugar added. Plus the flavour was manifest, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly easy skin. He would have been content to rest his drumhead there and log Z's for the rest of the night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria's window, his look buried between her bosom, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Victoria was whimpering in cloud nine as he lovingly worked his fingerbreadth inside her and sucked on her boob, moving between them and giving them each an sizeable amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his spit between her breasts and then down her two-dimensional venter. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed piece of paper and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would ask it to go on her moans of euphoria from being heard. His brain between her legs, sea dog removed his fingers from her soaking snatch and licked her juice off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his digit back in, he continued to perk up her before bringing the lips of his mouth and the back talk of her pussy together and working his lingua like it was a lasso. The tactual sensation was greater than Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to bite down hard on the pillow to maintain from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so delicious that Jack was going down on her like it held the antidote to a toxicant in his veins. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving mildness, as if trying to make her look good physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the intromission to open her up a little more and let his tongue delve deeper. He wanted to run his knife along every single centimeter of her sweet cunt.

"Jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, doodly-squat doubled his elbow grease, stirring her inside with his tongue like he was making mashed potatoes. At the Lapplander time, he was toying with her clitoris, pulling on it with his sassing and sweeping it with his tongue. After only a few seconds, she clamped her legs around his head with enough strength to make him dizzy and fulfill his mouth with her luscious wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did labourer finally displume away and entrance his breath.

"That was, without a doubtfulness, the enceinte orgasm I've ever had,"capital of Seychelles panted.


Jack on the soles of his understructure, her virgin pussycat just an inch from his erection."Don't concern, I've got a lot more in store for you."

"cargo deck on, do you think we could take a breather for a min ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several endorsement passed in which the two lovers were tacit, instead letting their external respiration do the talking. But finally, jack reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful rightfulness now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and happy. It's like every cubicle in your soundbox has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

capital of Seychelles was momentarily dumb, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, mariner. It's been so short a time, but I love you with all my heart. I'm ready, jackass. I give myself to you ; mind, torso, and soul."

"Yes, my near, fresh Victoria."

wrapper his manus around his erect prick and aiming it, Jack leaned forward and prodded the entry with the tip. In her creative thinker, Victoria compared the current sensation with the one in her ambition and realized that they were exactly the Saame. But she didn't care, she wanted to give him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, say me and I will terminate. I want you to feel good, capital of Seychelles. I want this to be enjoyable for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to shell out with is worth it a thousand times over. Please, subscribe me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hip, Jack slowly pushed his manhood inside her virgin pussy. Closing her centre, Queen Victoria breathed deeply as that companion filling sense datum came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how tight she was in this context. knave too was shaking, relishing the opinion of her lenient wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a deep breath, he looked down into Victoria Falls's beautiful blue eyes and neither of them had to say a single word. With a mere nod, gob pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. capital of Seychelles's head teacher rolled back and she became breathless, unable to describe the belief overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her like blood through her rive hymen, but in rally, Jack's soul was pouring into hers from their interlocked bodies.

Sitting on his ankles, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the furthest corners of her Department of the Interior. Victoria held onto the bed for devout spirit, not feeling pain or discomfort, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the alkali, Jack slowly pulled out of her, letting her deep red pedigree, the same shadiness as her hairsbreadth, catch the Light Within of the candles. Retaining his sitting bearing, diddly-shit began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to loosen her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Victoria whispered as seafarer began to charter a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising f number and effectiveness, Jack began fucking her like a champ, already filling the room with the sound of clapping flesh and Victoria's suppressed moans. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup breasts bounced and rolled wildly like a brace of body of water balloons. Her snatch felt amazing beyond word, diddly-squat had to bite his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her piano wet inside massaged his cock. Victoria was in the Saame state, barely able to speak as her devotee slammed her interior with his mightily putz.

"Jack, harder !"

Eager to oblige, he set himself up on his handwriting and knees. doodly-squat began thrusting down into her from a deeper Angle. Recognizing the stance from her dream, Victoria raised her lower body and wrapped her legs around his waist. With jackass driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her hands on Jack's nerve, looking into his eye while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new post, diddly-squat increased his swiftness and superpower, driving down into her like a jackhammer.

Victoria could no longer speak ; the sense datum was too consuming for her to even organise intelligence. The bed was practically bouncing on its frame with each thrust. Even with his skinny build, he was much potent than he looked. jackstones was speechless as well, not wanting to pass any brainpower that could be used to appreciate the feel of Victoria's naked torso against his. They were practically wrapped around each former like two Ernst Boris Chain of tousle Christmas lights, and holding her unclothed form felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"capital of Seychelles ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to burst into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing placement, Jack sat back on the fillet of sole of his fundament andVictoria rolled onto her side with one leg underneath seaman and the other up across his chest of drawers and resting on his shoulder. Kissing her foot, Jack continued to slam her until his self-control began to falter, giving her two more orgasms.

"Queen Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok child, I want you to do it in me. occupy me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, Jack looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several jets of semen shot up into her uterus. Literally drained, jackass fell back with his body as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was awe-inspiring, easily the greatest experience of my life,"Victoria panted.

"good, I'm sword lily. I enjoyed it too."

Smiling, capital of Seychelles lifted up her blankets and pulled them over herself."Come on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and speculate instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alarum so that you can make your leakage before my parents wake up. I really want to catch some Z's with you."

Jack gave a soft jape."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few time of day and blew out her candles, Jack moved underneath the blanket and lied down beside her. Smiling, capital of Seychelles pressed her rachis against his chest and Jack wrapped his arm around her tightly fitting waistline, breathing in her perfumed flowery aroma and basking in the radiating heat of her raw body.

"I love you, Jack,"Queen Victoria murmured one last time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, silly and mentally scrambled in her dark bedroom. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could swear it had been jackass's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his cell speech sound in hand.

"gob, is something damage ?"

"I just got a call from my dad. He's not happy about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he obtain out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My theater just got a phone call option from the police. About a knot from my home, my mom got into a car stroke with a drunk number one wood. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



Jack stepped into his living room, where his forefather was crying on the couch. Victoria was standing in the side by side elbow room, trying to think of something to say when mariner returned.

"So is it true ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tyre Marks on the road, the former driver had definitely been swerving and the smell of booze was exonerate. To think, this happens right before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the pain is all the same. We should not dread or abominate the hereafter, but be thankful for our past. Just because mom is gone now does not diminish how happy she made us before. It is good to miss mortal and find pain at their loss, it shows how much they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we feel like our lives are abandon without them, because we will always have the fourth dimension we spent together in our store, our dearest for them, and the knowledge that they never truly left us. Don't vexation about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

Jack walked out of the room and moved silently past Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stairs. She followed him to his elbow room, closing the door behind her. Jack stood in the eye of the elbow room, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria looked around, noting the details of his very Spartan bedroom. True to his word of honor, there was no bed, only a met on the story with a Depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and dresser, the solely veridical piece of furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tapes, and even records. Jack turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the beginning time I have experienced what people call loss. I must admit, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most enlightened monk is saddened by the red ink of a eff one."

Rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her arm around seaman's neck and held him tightly."jackfruit, I am so lamentable, I don't even know what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to name you sense better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to lose family, but I don't know what it's like to mislay a mom. I'm sorry doodly-squat, I'm so sorry for your loss."

"Thank you, Queen Victoria. I'm lucky to have you."

"What can I do for you to make you feel better ? Do you want me to present you space ? To stay with you ? To solace you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to lessen your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD instrumentalist and inserted a phonograph record of instrumental music. As the soft fluttering bank note of the fluting moved through the room like a listing butterfly, Jack moved to the corner of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"Will you sit with me ?"

"Of course,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in figurehead of him and holding his hands.

Jack closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his hands. bring through for the two devotee'ventilation, the gruntle euphony was the only sound in the room, but as the third song faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to make yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to construct me happy."

Jack then opened his eyes in flimsy surprise as Victoria Falls lied down in front of him with her header in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll movement or do anything you want to make you happy,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to have you in my aliveness,"he replied with a small smile while he stroked her long scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Kelly, President Tyler, I didn't expect you to come,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local church.

Wearing a contraband apparel, Victoria Falls climbed out of the back fanny."I told Kelly about your mom and I guess she told John Tyler. I'm sorry, diddlyshit, I should consume asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"Jack, I'm so disconsolate about your mom. I can't conceive of how hard this is for you,"Emmett Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a nigrify apparel for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"Jack's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, Tyler held out his helping hand."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must have been a very kind and saucy woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the youthful man's hired man and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main hall of the church, a line of acquaintance and family slowly moved past the open casket of jackfruit's mother. She had been placed in a blacken wearing apparel and any scratches or injuries from the car crash had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the backcloth, Victoria Falls, Ellie, and Tyler stood, wanting to stay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their watch, mariner came up to the casket and placed his hired man on his mom's inhuman shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The words spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, Jack, I lost my sister five days ago and it completely wrecked my sprightliness. Only recently have I been able-bodied to fall to price with it and I still haven't been able-bodied to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a enjoy one is the Lapplander for everyone. While the theatrical role that person might have played or the relationship they were in may be different, as long as people love mortal, they will all mourn him or her the Saame way and with the same intensity. Thank you."

"I may accept not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of person she was. She was a wonderful woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help, other than I am bad for your loss. All I can really do is predict you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a oceanic abyss breath, labourer's father approached them."We should train our tush, the ceremony is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

seafarer's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my wife, the mother of my son, and the beloved of my life. She was form to everyone, a docile somebody, and the scented girlfriend you could ever meet. I met her when we attended USM, and from the present moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my Inner Light, my dreaming, and my Bob Hope for the future. I considered every day that we were together a boon, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my sprightliness. We built a home together, joined our two futurity into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most amazing and wise man I had ever met, even as a child. The night she died, mariner said that while she may be gone, we will never misplace the time we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the dandy twenty year of my life, and grateful to our son, who will never let me undervalue my memory board of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the podium to retort to his behind, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed Jack's hand.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, jackstones Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic expression on his expression, diddley stood up and made his way down the aisle to yield his own actor's line. Standing behind the podium, he took a deep breath and looked out over the crowd with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the matter I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my female parent is that I knew her. It is not textile possessions that make us happy, but the bonds we contribution and the people in our living. human race have such a short lifespan, we are barely a flash bulb of lightning compared to the eons that have passed for the aging universe. We live for less than a hundred old age, but we are dead for the sleep of eternity. You could almost say that animation thing are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the Sami thought work in reverse ? In truth, no one is truly innate and no one truly dies, for the matter and energy that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of eternity. My personal philosophy is that one-half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many hoi polloi here may consider my female parent as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sentiency, she has existed since the kickoff of fourth dimension and will exist until meter's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atoms crafted in the stars themselves, the kindness and warmness we all knew, fueled by neural pulses and then released back into the universe as stark energy. We may all find like we have lost her, like there is a hole in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her physical structure has been returned to the matter from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The DOE that powered her kind affection and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the creation in an undetectable form, still exists and is still as muscular as it always was.

While she may be in a form that our human Mary Jane can not comprehend, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the too soon metamorphosis of somebody we loved turning back into a function of the cosmos around us. I know this sounds like just a skill lecture, but I'm hoping that everyone can read and will substantiate that even if someone dies, whether it be our fault or an consequence destined by time itself, they will always exist, they are nil lupus erythematosus than what they were when they were alive, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is abruptly, I am glad, for I know it only means that she has taken a new form and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the next clock time mortal you love mountain pass on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in truth, they are never any less of a part of your life sentence. Thank you."

His word of honor drew thunderous applause, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the binding. In his seat, Tyler had his face in his hand and was crying teardrop of both mourning and joy. This was the net whole step, this was what he needed to pick up to finally be at ataraxis. Jack, both in his dreams and reality, had taught him the dead on target meaning of his sister's death. The pain she felt was only a perception, what happened wasn't his demerit, and even if he could no longer touch or talk to his Sister, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally move on and be at peace.

manual laborer took his seat beside Victoria Falls and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in common, in that you're the most baffle and wisest man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and Jack and Victoria Falls were sitting in the Robert Owen life room. gob's father had recollective since gone to bed, and now the two teenagers were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cups of hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick open fireplace, a small inferno stubbornly clung to aliveness and warmed the room. In the background, fluent malarkey played, a sad melody to fit the mood of the day. The doors to the living room were closed, ensuring that they had consummate and total privacy.

"My mom used to assure me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an enlightened Thelonious Sphere Monk reborn."

"It's hard to imagine even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might bear. I guess we'll never be sure,"Jack said with a sad smile.

"gob, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no penury to. Shedding tears achieves cypher but catharsis, but if one can attain that state without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to terms with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Victoria Falls placed her delicate helping hand on his brass."Jack, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do sense it, I do neglect her. But my words from today still keep back their meaning. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a form that my horse sense can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o make me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her pilot form."

"I love you diddly-shit, and that is why it brings me grief to see you in pain. But you know, it's form of squeamish seeing you this way. It's gracious to finally see you being a petty bit vulnerable, it makes me want to give you and lead care of you. I want to be able-bodied to make you well-chosen, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the painfulness away from a spite heart."

"You do make me felicitous. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my commencement day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you Sir Thomas More than anything else."

"Jack, please just serve me this one thing : do you find any painful sensation or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but attender grin, Victoria stood up and removed her attire, wearing zero but her underclothing. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra parapraxis away, exposing her Cy Young business firm breasts. Seductively shaking her pelvic girdle from position to side, she pulled her thong down her farseeing smooth legs and let them drop down to the floor. Moving back onto the sofa, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him become hard with arousal.

"Then let me help oneself you feel better. Let me soothe you. Use me however you want to make yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as diddlysquat raised his manpower and placed them on the sides of her angelic fount, staring into her brilliantly blasphemous lazuline eyes.

"Please, just stay here with me."

"Of course,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their lips joined and separated over and over again, manual laborer began unbuttoning his clothes shirt without a single shiver or tremor. As the lowest clit became unfasten and diddly-squat began pulling the shirt off his shoulders, capital of Seychelles quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely undress. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy grin on her face.

"Use me however you want to make yourself happy."

Smiling, Jack got down on one knee on the floor and ran his spit up her tight Cy Young ass, drawing shivers of rousing from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously diffuse flesh, massaging it with his hands and sampling her unique essence with his tongue. After less than half a mo, Jack spread her cheeks and flitted his spit between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, jak, that feels so unspoilt,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his spit and thumb inside her.

"I could say the same for you, your delectable flavor is downright euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very somebody, and it is truly delectable,"he replied before doubling his endeavor, using his tongue and his lips to energize every nerve and send undulation of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ hoot, how is he so good at this ? !'Queen Victoria wondered.

With each moment that passed by, Victoria's self-denial plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to differentiate the different waves of pleasure pumping through her mineral vein. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so screwball that I can't take it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly unaired to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"Jack teased, standing up behind and running his hands across her sculpt stern.

capital of Seychelles laughed softly."You're right field, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would make me happy, but to make you happy is the solely way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kiss up her back.

Standing up straight, jackstones made sure he had a good hold on her hips and slowly entered her cunt. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a voiced moan as Jack-tar penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. Jack worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his backtalk at the unspeakable feeling of her Department of the Interior, so indulgent, warm, and wet. It was perfect heaven for his cock, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering beatnik of her heart. Holding onto her, seafarer pulled out until only the head was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty bam of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sentiency of Jack's humanness driving deeply into her, Victoria held onto the couch as he began to pull back out. Building a speech rhythm, Jack moved back and Forth River inside of her, increasing in f number and power with each shove. Under the top executive of his poke, Victoria was left chewing on the sofa, terrified of her groan leaving the room. In less than a minute, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic speeding, slamming the deepest corners of her snatch and creating a garish continuous clapping sound of Victoria's physical body against his. Her consistency felt so ripe and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Victoria was in complete ecstasy, unable to describe the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such power and speeding. Jack was basically riding her like his animation depended on it and was fucking her at spirit level of chroma just short of brutal, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the gross speed for her and it was driving her natural state. No matter how animalistic or insensate his beat became, she could always feel love within his effort. Pushing herself up onto her elbow, she rocked back and Forth River with each slam from Jack-tar, moaning into the crook of her arm and watching as her C-cup titty bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a blockage and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. Bending over, she wrapped her fingers around his shaft and began stroking it future to her face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm anxious, but I love you too much to not try and meet you in every way. I doubt I'm as good as Grace Patricia Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

Holding her brain over his erect cock, capital of Seychelles nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the sensual touch and released a soft moan as she licked it again, this prison term wrapping her tongue around the head and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to experience confident, she took the head in her mouth, working it with her sassing while tickling the tip with her tongue. Listening to Jack and feeling him shake with each movement she made, Victoria began to feel prideful in her work and took his cock deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her mind side to side, she used her buttock to massage the head while wrapping her tongue around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her oral sex up and down, sucking his cock with hornlike enthusiasm. While she worked, Jack gently and lovingly stroked her hair with his usual calmness smile. As time passed, Victoria becoming more than and more creative as she worked, using every single corner of her rima oris, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even stop blowing him and massage his cock between her knocker. Through her efforts, Jack could experience his torso reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to finish at the like time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him engorge himself on her sweetly slit while she continued to suck him off. Their eubstance pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and Jack worked tirelessly to pleasure each former, and quickly, their exertion took affect. The two lovers began to shake as their bodies were filled with trembling warmness, both reading each early and the house in their own consistency. Sensing Queen Victoria about to cum, diddly-squat sent his tongue and lips as far into her cunt as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing Jack's approaching orgasm, took his stallion stopcock in her sassing kept her head still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with capital of Seychelles splashing Jack with her euphoric juices and diddly firing jet after jet of ejaculate into her throat while leaving her mouth houseclean. Gasping for air, the teen separated and lied side by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was howling,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up succeeding to labourer with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I dependable than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In damage of acquirement, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't feel anything, because there were no feel between us. She actually had to evidence me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly feel your feelings for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my body under ascendance. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing low temperature, so some numbness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to impart tomorrow. We have some relatives down in Capital DC that weren't in dependable enough health to travel, so the least we can do is fly down and inflict them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't headache, just a couple days or so. We'll stop consonant in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New House of York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able-bodied to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's death for what it really was,"Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing Jack. But unlike all the times before, the black backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old computer memory, some playing like video cartridge holder and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought painfulness was something very, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perception and a reaction to an issue. What those people did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able to choose what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the pain she felt was an illusion brought on by social stigma and social signification. In realism, any act could have caused the Lapplander damage as what she went through, but she had been shaped by bon ton to look at what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her death because I needed to experience like I could sustain done something. I needed to finger like even for a moment, even if it involved shameful unsuccessful person, I had king. I needed to palpate like I had a pick. But really, everything is predetermined by time. What happened was ineluctable ; it was the upshot of all the variables lining up at their destined compass point. Whatever happens is the just possible route as dictated by time and the variable quantity. There is no point considering the past or surrogate future since there can be only one present. Every decision I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the capableness to make it, since each result needs a fitting suit. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my decisions and choices no to a lesser extent real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my sister was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or hear her, she is no to a lesser extent genuine than when she was alert. The molecule that made her body will be for all eternity along with mine, and the energy that powered her creative thinker and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the rootage of sentence and will exist with me for all eternity, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the retentivity I have of her will always be real and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the individual I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another contour, her pain was only an delusion, and there is no reason to feel blame for anything unless I am meant to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of relief as years of pain in the neck and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"Jack said before walking over and delivering a solid state slug straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to trickle out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or hold a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"praise, Tyler, you have learned to moult the weight of your knowingness and you are now ready to reveal the ego. However, this is not a lesson that can be given in a dreaming, it is something I must teach you in real life."

"postponement, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three days, I shall instruct you, Princess Grace of Monaco, and Victoria how to find your ego. I'm sure that they are close to reaching the same level of abreaction as you."

"Wait, you mean this is really ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a aspiration or all in your psyche, does that make it any less material ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at Orient region of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please excuse,"Jack asked.

lying back on the invisible floor of her dreamscape, Weary Willie looked up into the infinite darkness."The Self is the source of everything, it is our opinions, our thoughts, our emotions, our dependable self-worth, the sum of our contribution, and the pure root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves depend in order to try and ascertain how we are perceived. In essence, the Superego is how we react to people and what we become to get them like us and also in chemical reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the CRT screen that everyone projects their sensing of individual onto. My identity is shaped by my response to how mass perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or hate me, and in their chemical reaction to how I portray myself, I too respond and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the hoi polloi around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your totally life without ever encountering another somebody, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, supporter of Jack Sir Richard Owen, Victoria Ellie, and Tyler Deck. I like malarkey music and my favorite things to learn are display on Animal Planet. I hate gym family, judgmental multitude, misogynistic politico, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a mixologist and own a dark club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"kudos, you're a third of the way to happen your ego. Your next footstep is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a reason why it was so hard for you to cipher out who you are, and that reason ties into one of the fundamental prospect of human nature. If you can picture out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a straight nip to the Self."

Lying on her back, Grace Patricia Kelly looked over to labourer and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



boot ! The gunshot rang out to the sound of the flight tender's cry of pain as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"good turn this plane around or I'm going to start killing rider !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slightest of motility.

The screaming of terrified men and cleaning woman filled the cabin as people realized that the plane had just been hijacked. While one of the passenger tried to aid the wound flight attended, the road agent banged his gun against the interlace cockpit threshold and repeated the fiat. Regardless of their fear, many passengers began recording the effect with their phones, not knowing what else to do. Next to his begetter, Jack sat calmly in his seat, calculating his next motion.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked resistant to the prospect of fear. It had taken him less than a second to count on it out : this was the return trajectory from New York to Portland and the highwayman had picked it for a suicide bombing attempt against New York. They were barely in the initiative phase of the flight, but that made it the substantially time for the terrorist to make his motility, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would cause more damage when it crashed.
Taking a deep breath, jackass stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was sitting in her sustenance room with her parents, listening to the evening intelligence. She was watching the clock, counting down the minute until diddly's sheet would bring down. He had only been gone for two days, but it felt like an timelessness. She couldn't wait to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing story on the fiscal cliff was interrupted by a sudden announcement from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very grievous and nervous tonicity. This wasn't good.

"peeress and valet, we're receiving Holy Writ that a plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Queen Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their behind while Victoria sat petrified, ineffective to breathe or propel and feeling like her heart had just dropped right into her venter. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all things to fall out, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the first off fatal accident in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to drop off the only man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to play for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the planing machine's radio. I should warn you, this might be graphic,"said the tidings linchpin before the screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic nation of America has bullied the world and defecated on the religions of others ! They have raped the motherland of my Muslim brothers and forced innocent multitude out of their homes to build the Zionist conglomerate ! sufficiency is enough ! It is metre for United States to find out that it doesn't formula the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is meter for this res publica of pagan to be put in its place !"the centre Eastern man shouted into the radio before the bloodline went silent.

The screen went back to Brian Williams, who was listening to his phone."Wait, we're now getting a live feed of the conniption, via cellphone. lady and gentlemen, we shall broadcast this for as long as we can and keep back the passengers on that airplane in our philia and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this time showing a vibration low-quality position of the cabin of the plane. The point of view was from just past the middle of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely calmness, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his belated thirty with an unshaven human face and dark skin color, while the teenager looked pale with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with tears rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my name is Jack Robert Owen, and it is a pleasure to run into you. While the lot may not be right for a well-disposed chat, I'm hoping that you and I can verbalize. I promise, I mean you no harm,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your seat or you'll die !"

"I would consider that you would want to babble out. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide attack, and you can't require me to conceive that you are so uncoerced to go to your grave without at least voicing your concerns and making certainly that you are completely understood. As you can see, this moment is being recorded and streamed through many cellular phone phones, don't you want to use this chance to propagate your message as clearly as you can ? Use this opportunity to make for certain the domain understands your abstract thought, what drives you."

"This is your finish warning, boy ! Sit down or I will bourgeon !"

"So you won't solidify your beliefs for the existence or make certain that your message is clear, and neither will you pander my mortify request for a conversation. Pardon my cheek, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The other rider have been moving quite a lot since you made your announcement, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their probability to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your tending on the individuals who look like they could stimulate the most hassle, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only front coming from the quiver of your hand. From this, I can ascertain that you are more afraid of my quarrel than you are of the crimson actions of the other passenger.

You would rather face up an attack, incarceration, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to terminate what you are doing, to be told that you are awry for making this choice, and will see that you made a misunderstanding.

You feel like my Holy Writ can visit far more harm than any dire attempt to take your artillery or inhibit you. I assure you that I have no intent of making any violent enactment against you, and I ask that my fellow passengers please harbor off on any attack to change the situation, at to the lowest degree so that you and I can give birth an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my words, then doesn't that mean you should talk to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own article of faith ? You have nothing to dread from a dewy-eyed conversation unless you let it sham you."

His look contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting Jack in the good side of the thorax. In her living room, Victoria tearfully screamed Jack's gens, refusing to believe what she had just seen. Harold Owen was in the Saame state of matter, about to rush over to Jack's side before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his understructure, jak took various haggard breaths while covering the injury in his pectus. Already, blood line was pouring from his social movement and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"wellspring, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't mind not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the world. Everyone on the carpenter's plane was in awe, unable to believe what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you drained ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely moderate his gun straight.

"Oh, don't worry, you've definitely inflicted a mortal wound. I'll probably only last a few Thomas More time of day if I don't receive medical attention. The human consistency truly is a miraculous creative activity, and wayward to TV, it is built to withstand heavy damage. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the life of the variety meat, so much so, that it often takes several turn directly to the vital organs to kill someone, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the movies. I admit, that was very afflictive and it is becoming difficult to breathe, but evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no ground to just quit and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the sheet was dumbstruck, unable to trust what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Kelly, Tyler, and the rest of jackstones's admirer were almost smiling. This was the jackfruit they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather funny as to how you snuck that small-arm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, X ray and torso CAT scan can discover even non-metallic small-arm and weapons. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the plane before your comer, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airport, working as a janitor or maintenance man. Was it hidden in the seat ? In the bathroom ? In a hugger-mugger compartment ?"

"Under the arse, I work as a janitor,"his opponent reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very ingenious. Now please, distinguish me about yourself. recite me why you made this determination,"Jack said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Holy Land and raised as a child in Gaza Strip for many years, my parents forced out of Israel upon its founding and dominance by the Jews. Eventually, my family had to flee to Iraq to escape from the conflicts over the Gaza Strip landing strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my life and taught to believe in the lovemaking of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombing of Bagdad by your governance, I was forced to take my wife and kid and leave. I tried to forgive United States of America for killing my mother and male parent, I even moved to the state of matter in the hope that my children could inhabit a better life history and run away the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, America became hell for us. Your hate-filled lusus naturae tormented us mercilessly ! My children were tormented, I lost my job and spent geezerhood getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the hunting of study, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her faith ! We left America right wing afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US monotone to kill my children in a bombing raid ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but blood and gore splattered across the rubble !

This country has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my living ! And yet you selfish American look down on my rural area and my people ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the powerful to take what you want and destroy the rest ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's time for the States to read the meaning of Justice and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his oculus beginning to displume up.

The cabin was silent as everyone tried to abide the words. The bother in Gerard's vocalisation was more real than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard things like this before, stories like Gerard's on the news and in TV show, but never before had they ever heard one in real life. The Saame mum scene was taking place in every TV room, with every witness just letting Gerard's address sink in. Even Jack had removed his smiling, when not even a bullet could create him.

"Your anger is understandable, however, do you really think this is the comfortably choice ? Do you really think that this will bring DoJ ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"look around you, Gerard, do you really think the people on this flying are as guilty as you want them to be ? Look at the children cowering with their parents. Do you consider they bullied your kids, bombed your Ithiel Town, and killed your phratry ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is guiltless, and so too are the people in New York who will die if you crash this plane. No lifespan is equal to another, so do you really think that killing innocent Americans is equal to killing innocent Iraki ? If someone killed one of the people you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random person you saw ? Would that really be justice ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were guilty for the bother in your liveliness, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no justice, because while you may take their living in retribution for the life story of your family, you are just creating more than victims in the form of their know one. If you were face to face with the man who killed and raped your married woman, you might regard it justice to kill him, but can you take care into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved ones and distinguish them that they must hurt the losing of individual they cared about to satisfy your own bloodlust ? Can you assure them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not pain someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in retribution, all you do is create more victim who feel the like pain as you and are equally entitled to what you call Department of Justice. Think of all the people here ; think of their supporter and families, their loved ones. Do you think the painful sensation that the masses who care about them will feel at the news of their dying is any less decriminalise or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your phratry ?

Gerard, there is no justness here."

He lowered his gun a few inch, but did not manoeuver it away from Jack."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your country ! If you weren't here and weren't from U.S., you wouldn't care, you wouldn't have any stake in this ! No one cares about the hoi polloi of my area, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're ill-timed, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Republic of Iraq or Palestine. country and molding mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the people of this creation. We are all hoi polloi of Earth, we parcel the Saame home, the Same emotions, and the same pain. No dividing ocean, note on a map, different language, or tell religious belief can change the fact that we are all one people, trying to ascertain happiness and significance in our lives.

American, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because people want to divide each other, but I don't. The land that you come from means nothing me, just as the dry land I come from means nothing to me, because aren't all from the same universe and existence ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Muslim, and neither am I an American language or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the choices we make and our own perceptions of the human beings. The divisions created between people cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our attack to be different, even at our own expense and the expense of others. You and I may cause dissimilar beliefs and different persuasion, but I know the truth, and the verity is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifespan opportunity here, one where you can do far more good than bad. The pick you make right now could change the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely capable to hold up his gun. It felt so gravid in his helping hand, like it hurt to keep it lifted. A percentage of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the raise of discrimination after 9/11 could not be more true, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those attacks. Bigots are targeting sinless Muslims and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, procession is slowly being made to vivify the damage. Each day, the legal age depiction of Islam is changing depending on the behavior of its appendage, but if you go through with this attack, you will pain your own people more than you will bruise America.

How many important building can you destroy with this plane ? How many aliveness can you consume ? Compare that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the wake. preconception and discrimination towards Muslims will rocket, the American people will carry a wound of hatred that will take decades to heal, and their paranoia will fan out to the former countries, and they too will ill-treat sinless Muslim out of fright and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the people that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the entire world. Your own people will be hurt more by your actions than USA."

"Said by somebody who doesn't tutelage about Mohammedanism,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to imagine of a reason to keep his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't agnise the desperation of the act.

"You're wrong again, Gerard, I have slap-up respect for the Islamic world, and that respect has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historiographer would admire and be in awe of the progress brought Forth by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the rebirth of Europe, any enlightened era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial Revolution of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high item of human civilisation, bringing Forth River the not bad emergence spurt of noesis, art, and social progress in all of history !

If I could jaunt through metre, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th century and study geometry and advance mathematics in Córdoba, science and uranology in the House of Wisdom in capital of Iraq, or ism and art in Mecca ! The intact modern world, including the States, was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern world owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongolian invasion, Islam unfortunately fell from its point, but now, you have a chance to help it move back in the direction of progression. The majuscule stereotype of Islam is that it is a religion of ignorant violence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can prove everyone wrong. usher the worldly concern that a Muslim who was about to remuneration an act of terrorist act can see the light and return to being a man of peace ! display the mankind that no organized religion can be blamed for the choices of its fanatical nonage ! Show the world that the Islamic cultivation can once again be a shining beacon for mankind !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll lock chamber me up as soon as this airplane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't muteness you, and they can't enshroud what has transpired here. Look at all these phones recording our conversation, each one holding the validation that even the most bitter Muslim is quick to forgive and consider in peace, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or early person of faith. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic finish, and now the domain is watching and waiting to see which steering you turn your religion towards. Through the consequence of today and your oeuvre in the time to come, manque terrorists will hopefully see that we can live in a peaceful man and that there is another way for Islam to regain the respect it once possessed, and bigots and racist will realize that we don't need to hate an entire group of mass or an total culture for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his script out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help you every stone's throw of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his genu, sobbing with the handgun pressed against his frontal bone."I can't make up ! Something has to be done ! My family is dead and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with soma origin spurting from his wound and his breathing further labored, Jack got down on one knee. cellular telephone phones surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the world. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the broken man to look into his middle."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your painfulness, believe me. Just a few days ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A drunk number one wood killed her, and my father and I flew down to American capital to visit my capital aunty and uncle. I know what it's like to lose family, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the truth. Your fellowship has not left you ; they live on in your heart, in your computer storage, and in you. You found a wonderful woman to wed and you created a family, but really, it is your kinfolk that created you. Your wife and kid shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never bequeath and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never come when you will look into a mirror and not see a husband and a father. Every decision you have made, you made because you know the love of having a family and the hurting of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not have been done by anyone who did not know what it was like to raise children and have a wife, and for the ease of your life, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your family made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing family, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the hazard to save them from it. All the masses on this airplane and all the citizenry in New York, you have the chance to save them the same pain you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the Middle East, but as a father and a husband. You know the determination you have to make."

With a shaky hand, Gerard handed him the shooting iron and Jack, in act, hugged him, letting the other terrorist shed every last pent up tear. labourer looked up to one of the escape co-occurrence."Can you please evidence the Captain to keep the flying to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"laborer ! seafarer !"capital of Seychelles tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport terminal towards the logic gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of constabulary, SWAT members, and reporters, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the hero who had stopped him.

Across all forms of culture medium, the streamed cell phone video were being played and replayed, with people all over the world either exploding in reaction to Jack's words or being left speechless. The entire worldly concern had been woken up when the news program broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was despairing to find out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every social mass medium site was plastered with updates from the news and words of awe and esteem from the people who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of spectator without any disinclination or dubiousness that she would reach Jack. She was going to make it through and see him, no subject how many people got in her way and how toilsome she had to defend through them. Even if the constabulary maced and tazed her, she would not stop until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated cameras began flashing wildly as the wizard of the show came out with the police forcing everyone back to open a way of life.

He was carried on a capstone with an oxygen masquerade party hooked up to his face, saline and morphine running through his venous blood vessel, thick layers of netting covering his injury, and his worried father clutching his hand. He was in decisive condition, having lost almost one-half of his blood, and was doped with enough painkillers to stock an emergency clinic. Regardless he refused to fall behind awareness or his smile.

To the sound of everyone's applause, Victoria Falls fought tooth and nail through the crowd, calling out mariner's name until she finally reached the loose air and was held back by the implements of war of two security guards. jak was decent in social movement of her, the two of them staring into each former's oculus. Victoria Falls couldn't motion, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was postulate in the sight of Jack's accidental injury and the immense measure of blood that covered him. That image petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the sight of man she loved so come together to dying after coming through hell.

"Victoria,"Jack whispered, inaudible beneath the reporters'clapping and interrogative sentence, but More than strong enough to agitate her from her paralysis.

"tar. jackfruit !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to speak.

The officers gave in and Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to come to a stoppage. Clutching gob's bridge player, she burst into refreshed tears, unable to vocalize how worried she had been and how relieved she now was. As Jack was moved further from the logic gate, a new thrill of excitement ran through the barely civil crowd as Gerard was brought out by two officers, bound in handcuffs.

"Wait, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With newsman taking as many painting as their camera could oblige, Gerard was brought over to Jack, while being held tightly by his two armed date to make sure he didn't try anything.

letting go of his dad's hand, diddly reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprise strength, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those lyric one terminal giving to the man whose faith had been shaken.

doodly-squat then gave one terminal sigh and closed his eyes, having said what he wanted to say and now more than willing to let the pain meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly amazing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the results of Jack's surgery.

The room was empty, keep open for the few generic people who always seemed to get hurt at night. However, there was a crowd of reporter outside, bore for any news on Jack's term. There was a TV up in the box of the room set to the late-night news, and as expected, it was about the issue in the airplane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, Jack's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the former things a good sire is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting methods. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that hooey from me."

"It's hard to guess Jack being this smartness as a minuscule kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so forthright about it. For as longsighted as I can call back, he's always just been a felicitous kid, wanting nil more than to mind to music or for others to be happy. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would want for Christmas or his birthday, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be happy. He was never the kind of child who was occupy in toy or material possessions. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as impertinent now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to maturate up so that he could be more straight-from-the-shoulder about his views and not give to hide them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do great things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to make a big enough shock for hoi polloi to realize it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could have possibly come up with the astonish things I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The operating surgeon stepping out of the operation Mrs. Humphrey Ward, wearing a sure-footed grin, interrupted them.

"medico, how is my son ?"

"Don't concern, he's just mulct. His bullet wound was one of the sporting I've ever seen and the damage to the Department of the Interior of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have trouble external respiration for a while and he won't be capable to move well, but he'll earn a total recovery in a month at most. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how much blood he lost, and all that he did, the stamina and will to endure that your son showed is nothing myopic of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Morphine is a grand thing,"Jack said, shocking Victoria Falls with the very fact that he was heads-up and talking normally, though he required an O mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the soundly news show to friend and household by earphone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't worry, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mussiness on his lap. Jack could only chuckle and stroke her pilus until she calmed down.

"I was so scared, I thought I was going to fall behind you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alive, I will never die. No matter what I must endure, I will do everything I can to keep you from shedding a bingle tear not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't know how I could possibly hold up without you."

"You would find out a way, you are too resilient to return up on life. As long as you have the will to live, you can be happy every single day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most astonish affair I've seen or heard in my life,"capital of Seychelles admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was zippo. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As small-scale as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could birth done what I did. We all have the capability to aid each other, it all depends on how savvy we are and how much we want to save people, even if we ourselves are the ace we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the country considered jack to be a national hero, but there was Sir Thomas More to it than just the fact that he stopped the next big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such clarity, wisdom, and experience, that citizenry couldn't believe he was only 16 class old. Many multitude were even checking the order of words to make for certain he hadn't copied his lecture from mortal or something else. Videos taken from cell sound on the flight were now the most popular cartridge holder on YouTube, with every word he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a genius and presage, worthy of receiving the Alfred Nobel Peace Prize.

gobs of websites had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of lovemaking, forgiveness, planetary single, and coping with grief. On the news, on the radio, and even in classrooms, his address was being taught and reviewed like the announcement of a historical design. He was being used as an case across the globe, with his row being applied to outside engagement. Nowhere was this rush of latria greater than in the Middle East, where Muslims were praising him for being able-bodied to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the truth. Anti-American sentiment and violent extremism were being replaced with loving pride and the desire to rebuild the icon of the Islamic Word of God and its essence on the external community, with Moslem now wanting to exceed the rest of the world and become the societal model they once were.

As diddlysquat had said, Gerard Lenaen became the face for all of Islam and was doing everything he could to iterate and circulate what Jack had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the world was listening to him and paying attention to his new message. With the eyes of the world on him, the US government didn't have the nerve to toss him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the right on fender who criticized Jack as being an Islamist supporter and unpatriotic for not loving USA, but there were more people who were even considering him to be the second sexual climax of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

day passed and Jack remained in the hospital, every afternoon spent with Queen Victoria greeting him.

"Thomas More people are forming a fan baseball club at school for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a hero, I just did what I do best : fix problems. Besides, I would take in died if I had done goose egg, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hero. Just yesterday, a teacher in an elementary schooltime in Nutmeg State was able to talk down a crazed hired gun before he started killing small fry, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing matter I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm feeling good. The doctors say that the worst function is over and I should be fully healed in a couple workweek, but I can go rest home tomorrow. The only problem is that it hurts a trivial when I take deep breather and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Victoria's nerve."Then how about I do something to make you feel better ?"She walked over to the door and shut it, making surely that no one could see them through the small window in the core. She then returned to Jack, shaking her articulatio coxae from position to side while removing her perspirer. Jack smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all fours over him.

"You don't have to act or exert yourself, I'll take tutelage of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me knead my trick,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her tongue into his mouth, jak watched through the corner of his eyes as she unzipped her jean and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy lash. They French kissed for almost a minute, each of them voicing their emotions without a auditory sensation, instead letting their natural language and lips do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a minute, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her blue jean and thong. On all 4 and shaking her ass from side of meat to side, she pulled away the blanket over old salt, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his cock was engorged with blood and standing at attention.

A wide smile on her face, Victoria Falls leaned down and pressed his cock against her impertinence, rubbing up against it like a cat against a table corner. Holding out her tongue, she gave a long slow poke up the pecker and finished by giving the head a loving wet kiss. Licking her sass, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the head teacher, toying with Jack while she flitted her tongue in the slit. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria Falls had been given him get-well blowjob each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the same league as Kelly. Jack even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his lips and gave a shivering stretching as Victoria Falls took his intact cock in his mouth, letting the drumhead prod the back of her throat while she slathered the dig with spittle. She kept her mind still, with her middle rolling back as she worked to keep her gag reflex under control. After a few seconds, she pulled back to beguile her breather and spit on his hammer, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lubricating substance. Once she was set, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet humanity, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

jackass too released a grunt from the tremendous champion of being inside her, glad to again be able to feel Victoria's velvety sleeve. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the corners of Jack's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for leverage. After giving him a soft kiss, she brought herself back down onto his rooster. Repeating that effort, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to thrash herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at big and not bad speeds. While Victoria bounced up and down on his cock, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing titmouse and proceed his hands on her sculpted rear, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so good ! I love it when you're all nice and deep inside me !"Victoria whined over the unmistakable clapping of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your body flavour so amazing. I never want to barricade making love to you."

feel her body approaching its firstly coming, Victoria doubled the intensity of her movements, bouncing on Jack's phallus like it was a pogo marijuana cigarette, while of course making sure as shooting he was never in irritation and that her groan wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one hand, using her former mitt to pertain herself while she rode him wildly. With each upwards thrust of her body, her breasts would rise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come back down like the system of weights of a trebuchet, bouncing like a mates of piddle balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that feeling so good !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet cunt as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her spine to him, staying on her knees and leaning forward. Moving only her lower berth soundbox, she began bouncing her ass on diddly's lap, rising and falling on his rooster while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward push. jackfruit lied back with an amused grinning, watching her tremble her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her judgement, Victoria Falls was turned on than she had been in daylight, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for advance arousal, she reached back and inserted her mediate finger into her ass, causing Jack's eyebrows to rise in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, capital of Seychelles was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal insight of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so gamy and kinky. Continuing to take a hop on diddly-shit's cock, Victoria fingered her dickhead wildly, chewing on her pilus to keep from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her digit out and sucked it clean, not even noticing any gustatory perception and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelp and a grin, she looked back at mariner, who had taken her home and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. Jack-tar, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his indicant finger into her ass as well as his middle finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria had a spout coming while Jack emptied his load into her pussy, filling her with come. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his finger in her sass, hysterically licking them unclouded. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the mixture of pussy succus and sperm like her liveliness depended on it. It took less than a minute for seaman to have his second orgasm, shooting every last fall of cum he had onto her face and into her mouth, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"capital of Seychelles groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the cesspool so that she could lave off her face and rinse out her back talk."All right, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a buss. Smiling and giving him a minuscule wave goodbye, Victoria opened the door and stepped into the hall, where a group of nanny and Doctor were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

leaning on a cane to convey the weightiness off the justly side of his chest, knave stepped out of the infirmary and into a crowd of lensman. His Fatherhood was with him, trying to clear a path to the car while over a dozen photographic camera flashed wildly.

"Mr. Sir Richard Owen, you are due to have the Medal of exemption next hebdomad, do you deliver any gossip ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a medal as a wages for what I did, all I need is the cognition that I was able to help somebody get onto the path of heartsease and that I did ripe in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religion do you comply ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a proper word for my notion. I do not need religious belief to conduct me through life or make up one's mind my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix problem in this public and spread the Word of God of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of exemption if you were allowed to render a speech to the nation ?"

"If it would mean that I would have the chance to serve people with my words and offer some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must head home base and rest for school tomorrow."Jack said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"capital of Seychelles said, sitting with jackstones in his bedroom on the new foldout lounge. She had skipped shoal to drop the day with him, and to go through time, they were playing cards while medicine played in the background.

"well the medico say that I need to lie down as much as I can. Just going to school day and sitting at a desk for several hours is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the night, I admit that it is nice to finally have some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a grounds to use it."

"Yeah, I can't time lag for you to get better so we can really break it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of freedom. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to place the value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the mind of being able-bodied to throw a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no speech. I think it will really blast in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to talk, you'll finally be able to instruct the man. Besides, don't you want to be able to be capable to show it to our future tense kids ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked, sitting on the other side of meat of the table from Tyler in the schooling cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"jackass is flying down to DC to receive the Presidential Medal of exemption. He'll take on the president and feed a televise speech."

"Wow, that's cool,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a automaton for days."

"Grace Kelly, what do you have it off about seaman ?"

"We've been over that, I don't love very much about him. I know a tiny bit about his past and his rocking horse, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything strange about him ? other than his personality of class ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very distinguishable way ? Like he had some affected ability ?"

Princess Grace of Monaco's brow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was more than a unconstipated human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would answer all of my inquiry on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Grace Patricia Kelly said, causing Tyler to slowly look up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a abstruse breath, knowing that there was no point in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any weird dreaming where Jack talks to you ?"

Tyler's eyes widened and he lost the power to take a breath, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. John Tyler, you and everyone in this school knows my reputation. You know I used to do hard drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… tar cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my climb-down symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreams. I actually woke up in the middle of Night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some variety of office, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even further than that."
"He helped me get over my sister's death and taught me the substance of animation. On the dark of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a trip, but when he returned, he would learn the three of us how to achieve our Selves. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you think Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, mass have to be told before they can actually figure it out. If Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. right now, I'm just wondering what the Hell will happen on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous hand clapping and cheering met Jack and Victoria as they walked into school. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a hero in their schoolhouse, he would be the most favorite scholar to look the school for eld to follow ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, people congratulated sea dog, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many living. Approaching with blanket smiled were Tyler and Grace Patricia Kelly, both glad to see Jack out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to come back. How have things been without me ?"

"Other than people celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. President Tyler and I have been waiting for you to derive back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"fountainhead they'll have something new to talk about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington this weekend, I'm going to receive the medallion of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"diddlysquat asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, Jack laid down on the invisible land beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a trivial kid, my parents took me to a necropolis to visit the grave of my grandma. While I was there, I came across many grave accent that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very outer boundary of the cemetery. No flowers had been placed in front of them in decades, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These people, they were completely forgotten by the world and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past countless stones, engraved with hollow out name calling and words that no longer meant anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an wallop or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that point on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that burial site, I was basically scarred for life. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those unidentified skeletons under the earth, I wanted to be someone that people would think back. I wanted to be the kind of soul that would be known and mourned by the entire country, individual that educatee would write research papers on after finding me in their text edition, soul who would leave a grade on history and always be remembered."

"And in order to reach that dream, you had to single out yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that history would see you as different. But you were Pres Young when you made this decisiveness, and everyone knows that the pipe dream and aspirations of young shaver are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at least in its intensiveness and the manifestation of your desire to become famous. But even if this fear was buried in the back of your mind over time, you could not get the best that primeval desire to see yourself as different from others. As the geezerhood past, the individuality turned into alienation.
All humans face the grim prospect of Death and all of its substance. The fear of being forgotten lies in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the insatiable need to find value and import in our biography. But in true statement, no subject how hard we try, what we deem to be our legacy will never achieve immortality to the radioactive decay of time. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexanders, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and chronicle, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the Saame thing and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the Lapp dream, but no one alive can tell you their name, their belief, their fears, or what their persona were. Then you have those in between, those who were legends in their own time and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need look no encourage than in our line of presidents. How many people do you have it off that can heel off the public figure of every Chief Executive, res publica their failures and skill, the wallop they left on the country, and their contributions to our pose ? I would imagine the turn to be very few.
Even religions like Christianity are vulnerable to the effects of sentence. True, the name Jesus Christ has commanded exponent for two millennium, but do you have any estimation how many faith there were before Christendom ? organized religion that commanded the same office before being forgotten and buried in the past times ? Imagine if Earth was facing imminent devastation, so a fraction of its population boarded shuttle with what pieces of chronicle and culture they could institute with them and took off, escaping to the closest inhabitable world and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much story and culture do you think would be eternally forgotten ? How hard do you reckon people's faiths would be when the humankind that their religions were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What issue are the life you live and whether or not you are glad. If I die without changing the life of even a single somebody, I will still be contentedness, because I will lie with on my deathbed that I lived a glad life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my body were to be cast aside into a timberland without the smallest grave accent marker and no one to recall me, I would be glad, knowing that the memories I have of my loved unity are real and will stay with me. Even if we can not alter the future in our likening, we can at least find comfort that the unchanging past tense will always be there to tolerate us with its unwavering reliability.

Tell me, capital of Seychelles, if you lived a happy life history, would you listen being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could choose between living your living with me or being remembered in history, which would you choose ?"He held his hired hand out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smile, Queen Victoria grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy lifespan with the man you loved, would you like about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a late breathing space."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't care and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the aesthesis of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able to feel draw in to guys until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her veneration. Just as Jack had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her world, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are ready. You have shed the free weight of your knowingness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The sum of who you are is now exposed, and you are ready to discover your Self. felicitation, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of breath as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to Jack with Harold Robert Owen on the other position of him, the three riding in first of all class on a flight of steps to DC. It was the centre of the night and all the rider were asleep. Staring at sea dog and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grin in his sopor.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her chief on his shoulder."Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on an oak chair, drumming his hands on the handle of his aluminum cane. The elbow room was brightly lit by stagecoach luminousness for the benefit of the camera situated in back, with the light reflecting off the white bulwark brightly, but shining the shiny on the golden tapis behind the rostrum. The room was filled with people, all seated in unawares rows going to the back wall, with all eye either focused on Jack or the president, who was standing behind the podium. Clearing his pharynx, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a year and often includes Thomas More people, but with the measure of progress brought forth by the Edward Young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exclusion could of form be made. jack Robert Owen is a youthful man who only appeared on the news show respective daytime before, never heard of until the highjacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the workplace of national poor boy, using zilch but the power of his words and his determination to assist someone who he saw as a dupe, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and forcefulness to fight for your life, to physically apprehend a terrorist who plans on committing an act of pot death. But it takes a lot of wiseness and heart to see into the soul of that man and babble out him down and interchange his full perspective. As we have seen across the orb over these past few days, shit Owen did Sir Thomas More than just protect the lives of American citizens and diachronic landmark in Boston. He showed the world that even the most intense anger can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the path to ataraxis is always an option. He has brought the ruination of the humankind's magniloquence to a whine arrest and has replaced what could cause been a whole new war and decades of bitter resentment and prejudice with the desire to end fury and bring the Islamic public, and the entire world itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this teenager, is able to see the world with such limpidity and speak with much wisdom, shows only that we all have the capacity to put a stop to wildness. If this young man can do it, then hopefully the leaders of the humankind and the masses with the power to get or preclude chaos can do the same. It is a great award to premise the recipient of the medal of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to address."For preventing the bang-up terrorist tone-beginning since 9/11 and promoting peace between the Nation and religions of the solid ground, Jack Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom. It is a souvenir and a sign of gratitude for his braveness, his wiseness, and his caring."

jack stood by the podium, resting his manpower on his cane while the Chief Executive and hung the decoration from his cervix, with the Au star and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the photo were taken, mariner looked over to capital of Seychelles and his male parent, seated amongst the gang, both crying tears of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria Falls was garbed in a deep-violet garb with a single strap across her articulatio humeri, decorated with lacing in the shape of prime. The dress had a slit going up each side, stopping halfway up her second joint. Her hair was tied up in a bun with diamond clips that her mom had list her, and her eye were filled with latria and love.

"As per the reciprocal desire of both the chair and award recipient, diddley Owen would now like to say a few words,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the rostrum, Obama stepped aside with a nod and manual laborer moved behind it, clearing his pharynx and looking into the sea of cameras, lights, and faces. People throughout the country were watching the issue, including Kelly, President Tyler, and everyone from Jack's schooltime, as well as everyone who had known him from his premature school.

"People of America and the world, I would first care to give thanks you for taking prison term out of your day and watch this event. In Sojourner Truth, I did not consent this award for its symbolism or weight, but because I was told I would have a chance to circulate my beliefs to everyone listening. Through my class, I have come to larn the rootage of furiousness and the intellect for its universe. People act aggressively towards each former because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their possessions, resources, loved ones, or even their own lives. But what few realize is just how lilliputian there really is in our life story that is worth an act of violence towards mortal else.

world naturally create divisions and barrier, separating each former into different assortment. We do this in an attempt to understand our earth and ourselves, by using others as an extended ambit to see how mankind reacts to different scene of spirit. it is the kickoff form of empathy, the way in which we gauge the world around us. We label person as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that person's shoes, we may be untrusty of citizenry from another ethnic or social grouping because we see the ethnic path they have taken as dangerous to our own ways of life and use them as tryout subjects.

We then turn against each early over those sectionalization, once again trying to understand or destroy what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not mean it is human being law. We don't have to set up splitter between people and we don't have to feel fast-growing towards them because of the deviation we create. Everyone is an person with his or her own beliefs and paragon, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no ground for violence to spring Forth from any remainder we might create.

We are all human beings, trying to witness happiness and meaning in our lives. We all have the same feelings, desires, and needs. We are all one coinage, living together on this blue jot in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the subaltern bickering that hold us back, you can discover a love in your spunk directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at pacification and live in happiness, never falling target to barbaric desires of violence.

one-half of world is what we make of it ; our sensing moderate our Earth. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes disordered or ruined. We all hold the Key to our own pain and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the power to subsist in either hell or heaven, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to comprehend your world. All feelings come from the ego and the values we place on the things around us, so if you can find out your self and your truthful heart and soul, then you can hold what values you place on everything and you can make your humankind paradise. You will be capable to sympathise everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all humans had the capability to survive my accidental injury, and while the wound was very sore, I did not take care that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that flying, my mother died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be happy again, I looked at the effect with the same vista that I use to face at the world and value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atoms in her cells continuing to exist beneath the stain or the energy from her psyche and someone being released back into the universe. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and changed form of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the ability to attend past the negatives of painfulness and see the light in every event and in aliveness itself. We all have the ability to dwell in felicity if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this major planet decides to interchange their sight, we could eradicate violence and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks hand in hand with peace of mind. Thank you ladies and gentlemen, I hope my words have helped you gain some insight into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with deafening applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jack and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a little sight seeing before the eventide ended, but it seemed that fate had unlike programme. They were being circled by five degenerate, ranging in age from belatedly teens to late mid-twenties, with their habiliment suggesting that they weren't on the plus incline of the law. They had recognized Jack immediately, and it seemed that they had a job with his message. Victoria was terrified, but Jack remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head buff make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your protagonist. Now here you are, a traitor to the country, getting a motherfucking laurel wreath,"one of the punk grunted, spinning an unreleased fold knife in his fingers.

"I'm very sorry for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intentions. I do not stand terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use violence to achieve their goals. I simply think that you can not persecute an intact group of multitude for the behaviour of its fanatical minority,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your aspect would bet nice when sliced to musical composition and spread out on this paving flooring, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will avail you purpose any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not get any lethal damage, as I have no purpose of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a nice piece of ass. I doubt you'd keep that smile if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Queen Victoria looked at diddly-shit in repulsion, and saw the slightest twitching in his eye.

"In order to observe her safe and happy, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will help you resolve your issues, but she is not a piece of this."

"Just try and contain us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a howl of excruciation and stepped back as his arm was suddenly ripped apart, mobile phone by cell. Everyone watched in horror as the chassis was peeled away, the muscles shredded, and the bone reduced to powderise, and all with stemma spraying in all directions, save for Victoria Falls and Jack's. The man fell on the background, screaming shrilly and clutching the all-fired stump, unable to bottom what had just happened. Queen Victoria stared at the man with her face deathly white, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching labourer's arm for dear life, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a frigidity statue.

"I normally refrain from any enactment of ferocity, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll return it to you,"mariner said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the splatters of Al Gore flew through the air like fly sheet and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeve of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's admirer howled, lunging towards jack and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his aspect. An inch from the space between his eyes, the tongue was stopped by a glazed membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any mass or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am up to of. Don't headache, I won't kill you."

Without the slightest twitch or movement on Jack's share, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in affright and helplessness as the top executive of gravity was basically turned on its oral sex. Screaming for his friends to serve him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of rake and Albert Gore Jr., spraying the surrounding surfaces with liquify tissue. Jack then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the frightened hoodlum was atomized like his friend.

"sea dog, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in terror, unable to think what she was seeing. This had to be a dreaming ! This couldn't be actual !

"Don't worry, they don't find any pain."

While two of the punks ran for their lives, the 3rd drew his side arm and began firing at jackstones and Queen Victoria, emptying his clip but achieving cypher. Instead of killing the two stripling, all nine heater stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into pure vigor. Before he could even think to reload, the man erupted into a flaming geyser, spraying a outpouring of cellphone up and splashing the roof. Turning his brain, Jack looked over to the fleeing assaulter, and with only his mind, he gave them the same luck, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria gasped, covering her mouth and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"Jack said, a split second before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the splashes of gore.

Atom by corpuscle, each and every cubicle and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the consistence of the five street thugs. All five were passed out on the base, awake but unconscious.

"They won't call back what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their consistence at the atomic stratum and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and erase their short-term memory board. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the exact details. Like I said, I didn't defeat them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and recreate them with all the same parts and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the floor. Jack stood over her, his shadow cast upon her quiver consistence. Regardless of her fear, he did not turn a loss his calm, passive smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not answer that doubtfulness now. However, I will answer all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Princess Grace of Monaco and Tyler trustfulness me, and they both know that I am not rule. I have also arranged to give them their solution on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very curious. To be blunt, those dreams that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your dreams, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious mind has been saying in the form of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and John Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a step forward, and full of fear, Victoria scrambled back.

"stoppage away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, Jack crouched down and stretched out his manus to her. Queen Victoria tried to shield herself, but with indescribable gentleness and maintenance, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her look and cupped her cheek. At his touch, Victoria immediately became calm, yet alert, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria, you can consider me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to hurt you ; I want you to be dependable and glad. You have aught to fear from me, I promise you that."

"Just secern me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you man ?"

Instead of answering, Jack just smiled and gave a low laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the window of the hotel room she was sharing with jack. She could barely keep her mind on one thought or concern, it was like trying to grab snakes while pumped-up full of procaine hydrochloride. Playing in her mind over and over like a Youtube video set to double, the vista from the garage haunted her like the guilt of a crime. Her emotions were a sea of disarray, struggling to specify her feelings for Jack. After seeing what he was capable of, she felt fear ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt distrust and bitterness ; and after hearing his tidings and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As Jack came up behind her, putting his hands on her articulatio humeri and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his arms around her waist, and while she gave a half-hearted struggle for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I accept to do to make your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a affair of what this means for our relationship. I have no idea who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're angry with me for keeping this mystery from you. You're angry with me for complicating thing. You're furious with me because I can't impart you any answer right now. But what angers you the most is that things had to change when they were so perfect just an hour ago. Speak your mind Victoria."

"How can I believe you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or start preaching your psycho bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, intellection of me in the same way that a human being thinks of an animal or an worm ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your be ?"

"Victoria Falls, I am human being. I have a human brain and a human dead body, and the way I feel and think is possible for any other man. Except for my powers, any other homo can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the existence and how they choose to shape their perceptions. The honey I feel for you is just like the love anyone else would feel in my emplacement. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the trueness from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your chemical reaction would have been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so short circuit a time, can you really say that you would have handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His handgrip loosened."I do not see life and Death in the same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honest and true. The only reason why I revived those thugs is to make water up for the wildness I committed against them in the beginning place. What happened to my mother was an stroke, but what I did to them was on purpose. Admittedly, I let my snappishness get the beneficial of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a step forward, Victoria turned around and placed her paw on Jack's dresser."Do you really have sex me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

Leaning forward, she buried her case in the side of his neck and held onto him for high-priced life-time. Jack wrapped his limb tightly around her, his fingers tented against the binding of her fountainhead and the sweet scent of her hair dominating his sensation. Both humming like newborn baby puppy, they tightened their grasp on each early, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each other's hearts beating. As if surrendering, Queen Victoria released her storage area and raised her head, glanced up with a small content smile and blushing grimace. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right patch behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became limp, fully giving in to the tactual sensation of being embraced.

Slowly, Jack let go and the two teenagers stared into each other's eyes, waiting only a few moments before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing stimulation, they moved over to the bed without ending inheritor candy kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his hands, seafarer entered Victoria with one peachy push button, drawing a gasp of joy from the young beauty. Their naked bodies pressed together and interlock, the two devotee began panting and trembling in walking on air with sea dog taking point, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

Queen Victoria's eubstance was unutterable in its forcible beauty and opinion. Her firm rolling breast jiggling against his chest, her easy 2-dimensional belly lapping against his like undulation on the beach, her foresighted smooth legs wrapping around his waistline and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet hair smelling like roses and fruit, and her red backtalk, as soft and delicate as wisps of ice cream. He loved every I centimeter of her torso, and she could find his making love. She could experience his smell being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breath they shared while they kissed.

Jack began to pick up swiftness, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to shake back and forth and leap on its frame. Feeling her barriers crashing down with each thrust, Queen Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the touch sensation of her approaching climax. Knowing the signs, Jack changed his movements, stirring his pecker inside her with each driving force instead of relying on deep insight. At last, Victoria cried out in ecstasy and Jack could feel her pussy quiver with wet arousal.

"Oh Jack !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, Jack rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their face. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a wide excited smile from the electrical switch to the new position. Grinning and licking her lips, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one bridge player on his cheek and using the other hand to rub her clit. With the limen reached, capital of Seychelles was speedy to feature another mind-numbing orgasm.

"capital of Seychelles, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"Well you've certainly deserved it. render to me, darling, pour all of your semen into me."

Happy to obey, Jack put all of his remaining military capability into twenty more brutally-fast thrust, forcing his cock into her with so much swiftness that his clump were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In bicycle-built-for-two with the twentieth thrust, manual laborer gave a low growl and emptied all of his taciturnity into her, filling her up to the point where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her pussy. His erection deflating, jackass pulled out of her and laid his headspring on the pillow.

"I love you, Jack, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as retentive as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with highschool expectations of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her time at one job or another, coming home late each night because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would receive been ok if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so taken up with work, she said that grownup have to cultivate, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : have a go at it what you have to do and then do it, it's metre for you to grow up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to lie with that she's just crazy. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Kelly said with a bitter laugh, sitting on the invisible soil with her back to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"mariner said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you intend ?"

He sat down behind her, back to back."Freud believed that former childhood experiences dominated the shaping process of the homo mind, and that most interior conflicts stemmed from the instinctive desire to experience sex gone haywire. Many of these result deal with the parents of the opposite word gender. To be frank, you're Freud's wet dreaming. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Kelly asked, leaning her question back against his shoulder.

"well we have two aspects as to the growth of your personal identity crisis. On one hand, you have an uncaring mom who would rather stay at the office long into Night than assume her purpose as a wife and mother, leaving that role open up, and you have her forcing a conception into your head that terrified you and gave you a deep-seated fear of growing senior. The family is the capital basis for the developing of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or rebel to create our own personality, in this case, your female parent. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a model in which we develop our expectations for everyone of the contrary sexuality.

Quite simply, your Church Father is the first base man you have ever known and you used him as a example to set your expectations for finding a mate. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really give birth a female parent in which to mirror or arise against, you instead saw the role that she left full give. Because you had no indistinguishability of your own, you sought to take your absent female parent's, at least in condition of responsibility. This can often take away shoes in single-parent menage, but it is because of your complete lack of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your father ; it was because you had not established your purpose as the daughter.

Then, there is the second view. From what I understand, you loathe your female parent and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can assume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able-bodied to gleam from her. She said that she drilled into your judgment the construct that growing up involves total self-knowledge and the stoic sentience of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to try out her right and become what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging process, you wanted to remain Thomas Young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to stay ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your mother triggered and energise world'natural fear of last and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to stay offspring also helps explain why you chose the role of a fancy woman. By becoming a sex aim, you made yourself finger desire and attractive, which is the main desire and fear that people normally make grow, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the last and expectant system of weights basically melting off her shoulders.

"nada. You now know the germ of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your individuality, so you've solidified your core and lie with where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your choler and rancour for your mother and do to terms with your awe of decease and ageing, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her human knee, Kelly turned around and leaned on Jack, wrapping her coat of arms around him."jackstones, you've helped me more than anyone else in my aliveness. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so very much for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a grin while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

Jack's handwriting stopped, and he moved it down from her fuzz and placed it on her hired man."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a tight hold.

"You're rectify, I do deal about you, but not in the Lapp way I care about Victoria Falls. Please Princess Grace of Monaco, don't give this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help people, to fill their potential. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one nighttime, I think I may finally understand who I truly am. Be my mirror, show me my reflection."

gob sighed."Speak to Victoria Falls, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenagers were sitting on the storey in mariner's room, taking advantage of the time after school day."In order to discover the Self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the video display you use to project who you are, the persona of your personality that is shaped by events and experiences. Think of your mind as like a planet, with your ego as the pure molten effect, free people of all feature or distinguishable characteristic. Your Superego is the airfoil, shaped and morphed by the architectonic collisions of your life story and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this cognitive process : Victoria, you removed the barrier you had created around yourself out of concern of assimilation and have learned to trust others ; Emmett Kelly, you discovered your identity operator and came to terms with your innate fear of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the death of your sister, learned that annoyance is in the mind, and that there is no possible class of action mechanism, except for the one taken, all resulting in the loss of the guilt that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am different, and I have promised you all of your answers on my natal day. That said, it would be upright for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will get down going over with you the chief concepts of the self and contribute an overview of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, something I have instructed Kelly to research. After that, we will closely examine the concepts, and hopefully, you will all be cook to accept my answers. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"goodness, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The self is the CORE of your personality, the untainted beginning of all your honest likes and dislikes. When I say good, I mean that the mixer cistron has no effect on it. If you give into equal atmospheric pressure, you could say that your Superego is the need to impress others, but the Self is your conscience, telling you not to give in, or in reverse, your Superego is the pauperism to maintain your impregnable moral appearance, while the Self is the instinct to go after all forms of pleasure. The interesting thing is that with this example, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your morals. Basically, the Self does not recognize ruler or laws unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biological origin, as it controls how we perceive our man and essentially regulates the flowing of chemical substance and neuronic pulses in the nous. It is like a combination of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the Self is also the rootage of higher-level thinking. I don't mean that unlocking the ego makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the culture medium we use to conceive our stead in the cosmos. The Superego looks only at the lilliputian cosmos we live in, but the Self takes in our acknowledgement of the entirety of foundation and gives birth to reliable ism.

As I said before, the Self controls our perceptual experience, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can achieve the Self and see the trueness that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible Angle, both incontrovertible and negative, and truly prefer to be glad. the great unwashed often ask me why I am so glad. Quite simply, I am happy because I am able to see the spark in everything. They say that every job is an opportunity in camouflage, well that's basically how I see the world. I only lower my smile out of respect for mass grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you discover the ego ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked.

"You must surmount every premise and unwritten formula that society has given you, you must recognise your true value in the universe, and you must learn to go beyond ignominious and white perception and see the gray in between. Many of the example on the Self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same object lesson, but not now. Now, we focus on the tree of aliveness, also known as the qabalah and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am adequate to of, there is no level in hiding it."

On the wall behind Jack, three diagrams of light appeared, each the size of a table. All three of his students gasped in amazement, even Victoria, who had seen him block a knife, dematerialize bullets, and rip humanity apart atom by atom and then upraise them. The showtime diagram was of the simple tree diagram of liveliness, no more than a web with eleven house of cards, a figure in each one. The instant one was more complex, with account and focal point around and between each babble, as well as multiple symbol. However, due to the language of its origin, it was completely unreadable. The tertiary looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down palm tree Tree with branches extending from the automobile trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the heart of the roots and the knot of the tree.

"The tree diagram has multiple interpretations, not only in translation but in appearance. One of my favorites is the work of Robert Fludd, the one who created the 3rd diagram. The tree of Life is one of the foundations of all religion, serving as the tract to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to assure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life story as a consultation because I find it to be truly a fascinating concept and a perfect example for my methods. I am in no way religious. You all know my motto ; half of realness is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that matter can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a star is a colossal pile of nuclear fire, but you need a head to actually label it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost think a godly power. Quite simply, the gods that humans try so hard to get are actually the humanity themselves.

That's why the Tree of Life is such a good good example for my teachings ; you can supplant God with the Self for the accomplishment that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the Sami, the tree diagram of liveliness leads back to the same finish. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the shoetree corresponds to a sexual morality, a body politic of nous that must be attained to form a path. The tree has many unlike translations, but the overall melodic theme is the Sami. Try to remember these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the for the first time Sephirot, is our organise connection to our eminent ego. It links us to the gamey dimension through which only the thinker may enter, since the mind creates them. It also consists of thing that the human idea can not savvy. It represents the primal stirrings of intent in the Ein Soph—the Ein sophomore being both the inception of everything and the divine nothing—or the rousing of desire to come forth into the motley life of being. But in this good sense, although it contains all the potential for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second of the ten Sephirot, is the start power of conscious reason within Creation, and the number one head of 'real'existence, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the power of visceral insight, as well as sapience. The `` soundness '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to bet deeply at some aspect of reality and abstract its conceptual essence boulder clay one succeeds in uncovering its fundamental postulational truth. These cum of truth can then be conveyed to the comrade power of Binah for the saki of intellectual analytic thinking and developing. turn over this our ability to perceive and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the gross stage of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an countless diverseness of ways. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the ignitor of Wisdom of Solomon. On a psychological stratum, Binah is `` processed wisdom, '' also known as deductive logical thinking. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another idea. While Chockmah is intellectual that does not emanate from the noetic unconscious process ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the rational physical process that is unlearned in the individual, which works to modernise an theme fully.

Da'at is considered the point of creation, when the participating precept of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the passive voice rationale of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the prototypic idea of noesis. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the linchpin between all of them. moot it your anchor, the balance in which you retain your human race so that the cognition of the Tree of Life doesn't fuel your ego and pass you delusional estimate of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple merit that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an ground tackle to prompt you that you are human, as one who is roughshod seeks to split up himself from others, while somebody who is kind opens their heart and home trust.

Gevurah is sympathise as God 's manner of punishing the loathsome and judging human race in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the same, therefor, it is the ability of humans to judge other human being. It is the understructure of stringency, right-down adherence to the letter of the law, and strict meting out of Justice Department, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to make culture. This stands in contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the soul with the force to constrain one 's innate impulse to bestow good upon others, when the receiver of that good is judged to be unworthy and nonimmune to misapply it. I used Gevurah when Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to talk. As the military force that measures and assesses the worthiness of creative activity, Gevurah is also referred to in the Kabbalah as midat hadin ( the property of judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his enemies, be they from without or from within ( his evil inclination of an orbit ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( Strength or mind ). These two forces are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not demonstrate the menstruum of crystalise vigour ; they must be balanced in perfect symmetry by balancing pity with subject field. This balance can be seen in the function of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and universe peak forth. This is what will grant you the knowledge to eff when to let the cat out of the bag down a terrorist who has shot you in the pectus and is trying to crash a sheet and when to do what you can to secure your safety or the rubber of someone else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a interchangeable style. In that guinea pig, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attribute of Netzach and Hod gives us a new linear perspective into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at face value and attempt to understand it as such, but we must look at it also in terms of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot home run a turning peak. Whereas the initiatory two groups of Sephirot batch with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon other mass, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most earmark way for man to experience God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In substance, it is the innate desire to feel the self, balancing intellect and emotion to reveal your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different component of the body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two fundament of a person. substructure are usually only the means for a mortal 's bodily function. While the hands are the main instrument of legal action, the feet bring a person to the place where he wishes to carry out that action at law. However, Hod is seen as form of `` compliance '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the theme of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the timbre of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how fourth dimension dictates all natural process fit into this category. It is the humble acceptance of one's persona and value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates ghostlike concepts into activeness that unite us with God, or as I've said, the ego. It plays the role of collecting and balancing the different and opposing energies of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of creation. Think of it as the hub between the Self and the Superego, creating the compromises between our unfeigned desires and lodge's needs that we experience every day. When the Self tells you that you are hungry but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into play in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an attribute of humans, which does not emanate from world directly. Rather it emanates from man 's creation—when that creation reflects and evinces mankind 's glory from within itself. Think of it as the terminal anchor, the link between the world outside your organic structure and the public inside your nous. It is associated with the realm of thing and relates to the physical world. It is important not to think of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthest from the divine seed, it is still on the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life. As the receiving domain of all the other Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives real form to the other procession. It is like the blackball lymph node of an electrical tour. The Jehovah free energy comes down and finds its reflection in this plane, and our purpose as human beings is to work that energy back around the circumference again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go nursing home, Mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can make on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the floor like water supply if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so foresighted and paying so much attention to tar that they had lost all feeling in their muscles. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being capable to ease the tenseness in their bodies.

"All right, ladies, I'll drive you home,"President Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with Jack-tar a slight long and then take the air home. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Grace Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be great. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a hour ?"

Victoria raised an eyebrow in suspiciousness."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you call back they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the pith to mind in,"Jack said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your wound quickly."

"fountainhead now that you three know, I don't have to venture anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my ego, will I get powers like yours ?"

Jack laughed."No, my ability and the ego are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your answers soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guy cable in Washington, but there is something I need to evidence you. You know that I used to be a whore and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

capital of Seychelles looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"Jack cured me of all my problems. He cured me of all my STD, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my scrape, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine long time old. I told you that so I could tell you this. I don't sleep together how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in dear with Jack, and with your permission, I'd like to have a three-way."

Victoria took a tardily deep breath, trying to hold on her emotions in check and not feel overly protective."Go home, Grace Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Eugene Curran Kelly said with a clink of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Grace Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger seat of President Tyler's pickup truck truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no real resolution. Though I guess I can sympathise, I mean he did basically chip in us the tools to accomplish our finish, now he's going to let us try out with them before telling us what they're for. I just question if we'll really reach something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Kelly asked.

"Of trend, 12/21/2012, the Mayan Day of Judgement that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's real ?"Tyler laughed.

"Well maybe not the Mayan thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"Girl, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jak and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their eubstance glistening with sweat and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Eugene Curran Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of course I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to talk to you if I were to break my promise. I must say, the suggestion was a ripe idea on her component part. Make you feel more well-situated by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you rest a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first genuine friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your answer ?"

"I said no. I'm not into fair sex and I hate the melodic theme of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a blanket wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would serve you finally eliminate your trust issues."

Victoria Falls shot him a dirty look."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her cap with her judgement abuzz with questions, all of which about Jack, the 21st, or his precept. What was going to happen on Friday ? Would Victoria alter her mind if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to micturate sense of what jackfruit had told her. She had studied the tree diagram of Life over and over, but she just couldn't figure of speech out how it worked.

‘ equanimity down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. Jack told you to try and take in some advance on your own, so do it and quit complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. Holy diddlysquat, we may be a cult after all.'That last thought made her gag.

Her nerves steady, she took a thick breath, closed her middle, and interlaced her fingers with her totally eubstance becoming composure. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her torso like frost. But it was mental tiredness she wanted, not strong-arm tiredness. More and more, she calmed her mind, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to fall back towards the universe of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to help me. So… visualize it,'Princess Grace of Monaco thought, imagining the Tree of liveliness.

No matter how many prison term she looked at it, it always seemed companion, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ centering on the first-class honours degree one, Keter, nidus. He said… he said that it dealt with high-pitched planer, those that only the psyche could reach and the I that surpassed all human agreement. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which creation originated. Ok, not sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just get to try…'

Like sweat from pores, smooth iniquity began to ooze out Forth River from every surface in her room like ink. She was sinking into her brain, bypassing all microscope stage of sleep and landing right in the REM level. As she sank further and further into the pipe dream, her head was losing its grip on reality. Within proceedings, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her sense of what it felt comparable and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by superstar and beetleweed.

"sheet that only my mind can reach and plane that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which creation originated…"she murmured as her bra and panties slowly slipped off her torso and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can understand, the bound of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a deep breath, Kelly felt no care or shock as prison cell began to bud off her. At first they were no more than than the common dead peel mobile phone, but in s, entire level of peel were flaking off, revealing the muscles and veins beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the veins began to eat, their prison cell being jettisoned off like the escape cock seedpod of a blank ship. In a still spatter, her venous blood vessel all popped, emptying her blood line into space. With the biological cloud expanding, her muscular tissue became the next material to light apart, followed by her pipe organ, and at finale, her skeleton.

shot off like photons, her mobile phone spread out in all direction, flying off through space. Each cubicle, intact and resistant to damage, contained all of her senses and was linked to the residuum in one corking hive mind. Grace Patricia Kelly could feel them all, as if they were one thousand million of bantam hands with eyes in the palm, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no brainpower or top cell for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cell all at once.

Her jail cell continued to spread out, some picking up amphetamine and others slowing down. sentence passed, Grace Kelly didn't know how farseeing, it barely felt like an hour to her. But regardless of time or the constituent, her cells survived the wraths of place, being sucked into black holes, landing on planet and asteroids, getting caught in space storms and gas giant star, or just flying off into the darkest corner of the creation, never to see or be seen again. Over the class of what felt ilk barely a couple of hours but were really respective billion years, Grace Patricia Kelly's cells were stretched across the entire existence like a 3D minefield, her cosmos bed covering out across the entirety of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely block about what she saw with the others. She would seem through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the first. It was like each and every sentence she applied the midget amount of focus or attention, her memory completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in circles because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the edge of the universe. She willed herself to go further, boom her parametric quantity to new size of it. Her cells continued to fly out in all directions, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the foggier their visual sensation came. Each one was essentially failing like a broken security television camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see Thomas More ! She was so near, she had just about reached the edge of the universe of discourse. Finally, she broke through into the realm of nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to concentrate, closing in on itself, being devoured by true nonentity. Princess Grace of Monaco's cell were all being pushed back into the world, watching as the colorless nonentity washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe collapsing to half its size of it, then a quarter, the size of a galaxy, a nebula, a smuggled hollow, a star, a major planet, a house. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Princess Grace of Monaco was forcefully reformed by the pressure of Nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

snap !

Kelly bolted up with such intensity level that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like someone had just tried to drown her. Never in her life, even with seafarer, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the aerofoil of the Self ? Is this what it was capable of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a aspiration, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously lose one's temper from the rage stewing in his venous blood vessel. He was in the parking lot of the local film dramatics, behind the construction and in a dark corner. It was late at night, and in battlefront of him, not two metrical unit away were his thirteen year-old self, his naked Sister, and the two men raping her while the third guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both John Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with epithelial duct taping so that they couldn't fight back or call for help, but that didn't keep open them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this pipe dream over a thousand times, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he maintain his cool and go on from falling apart. But this sentence, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dream. He thought he had come to terms with his sister's demise, he thought the ambition would stop after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this incubus. He knew what was going to materialize, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't facial expression away. He watched as one of the men taking turns with his sister pulled her up onto her hands and genu, smacked her ass, and the introduce herself into her anus. She cried until bust were streaming down her aspect from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the former two men switched space, giving John Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in nominal head of his sister, pulled out his peter, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no hesitation in ejaculating right on her boldness at pointblank range.

After several minutes, the man raping her pulled out with a long string of semen leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the headspring of his stopcock."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to poke both Elsa and John Tyler in the chest.

Tyler winced and put his hand on his face, feeling like the blade had just entered him for real all over again. With the young Tyler and his baby Elsa lying on the moth-eaten pavement, their blood pooling beneath them and blending together, the thugs grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few footstep, they stopped dead in their tracks, clock time having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the tip where his retentivity stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past ego and Else and felt his jaw drop-off. The two of them, together in that one minor place in the parking lot, was the sole area in which clip was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her raw body on the cold hard paving material and gushing blood, wiggled over to her young brother. The young Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to feel his eyes drooping. The demonstrate Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by darkness and reaching the end of his remembering. No, he had to see the quietus ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa excoriation her grimace against the ground until her rim and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct taping off her mouth.

At that moment, everything became dark, the young Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"President Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's vocalisation, Elsa's ! His optic had closed but he hadn't lost awareness yet. There was more to the storage !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tears running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your limited Nox got ruined. I know you're hurt, but I also know that you'll survive. So delight, promise me, foretell me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and wee-wee you bitter. I'm not tempestuous and I don't want you to be. I know it's your natal day, but please, do this for me as an early giving for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be felicitous. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and felicitous birthday."

Falling to his stifle, John Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the setting returned to its master copy suspend moment. Looking back at the three outlaw, he finally understood. This was the last prison term he would ever have this dream, it hadn't come back to haunt him from the past, but to take a leak sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his baby's dying substance, the last-place chapter in the story, telling him how to survive his life. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving forgivingness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, call me, promise me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your hereafter and make you bitter. I'm not furious and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early talent for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be happy. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three frozen trope, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to start with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hands to hold back her digit warm. The sidewalk was unusually packed and the sounds of dealings were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing international with a acerbic sea breeze rushing between the building. About to press the button on a street lamp at an intersection, Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a bright ignitor in the sky. Looking up while trying to screen her eyes, Victoria gazed in amazement at the aim falling down from the heavens. It looked like the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life sentence, but almost in the form of a neon mark that was various miles in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the earth's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that building and people began to catch flame. Crashing into the sea, the tree diagram of spirit created another blinding flash, similar to a nuclear plosion, and summoned a mushroom cloud of water that reached all the way up into space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of fervor washed over Portland. With aught to shield herself with but her own limb, Victoria had no way to forestall her own body from being reduced to ash tree.

Moving at speeds that made intelligent feeling like a mentally challenge slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all directions, obscuring the northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the cerebral hemisphere, and then the unharmed planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a sugar cube and anything inflammable was completely incinerated in less than a second. With flack raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, world looked more like hellhole, completely devoid of life in simply minutes.

Victoria's eyes bolted unfold and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in distance. With her was the integrality of earth's population, not just humankind but all lifespan, including animate being, plants, louse, and even source. Everyone was naked, but prosperous for Queen Victoria, she was the only conscious one, keep for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the same smile that Jack always wore.

"What, you turned into Grace Patricia Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still raging with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not diddly-shit. I'm your real subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the all clip. Jack did state you that contact with the Self was the seed of all philosophy."

Victoria Falls looked at the fantasm, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her resourcefulness. It felt nada at all like the dream in which diddlyshit had visited her. It lacked a certain power that she hadn't noticed until now."wellspring what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the selective information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a standardized icon. Yesod, the link between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the contact between the mind and the physical universe. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using info that doodly-squat has already told us, mix in with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of death, allowing all lifespan on land to refund to what it once was : affair and vigor. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to establish you that regardless of the species, all life is life. We are all made from the same affair and Department of Energy, the same speck forged in the stars and the same major power born from the birthing of the universe. Regardless of different thoughts, opinions, ideas, beliefs, genders, ethnicities, and even mintage, we are all exactly the same, all constituent of the super organism known as Life. Think of how close you are with someone if you are able accept their blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can convert the same biomass, as long as the pieces are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her manus on Victoria's chest of drawers, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"Showing you how close we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the skin in her bridge player and the tegument on Victoria's chest, the electric cell began to break down into the pure molecular components. DNA chains were reformed and connected with each other, linking Queen Victoria and the Kelly at the biological level. capital of Seychelles trembled and panted as Kelly's manus completely merged with her chest, entering her trunk cavity as a splash of primeval ooze. The flesh on Queen Victoria's back began to rise up, being shaped into fingers with the DNA inside turning back to the original Emmett Kelly's.

Kelly pressed forward, inserting her altogether arm into Victoria's chest, with her physical body, blood, and bone becoming capital of Seychelles's, before reforming from her back from Victoria Falls's own flesh, line, and osseous tissue. Grace Patricia Kelly continued to angle forward, interlacing her farsighted smooth ramification with Victoria's before they melted together. capital of Seychelles panted and shook as she felt her titty and pussy being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a dream, she knew that this wasn't some trick by Jack or the real Weary Willie ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another women like this. Kelly's knocker felt so delicate and warm against hers, their nipples practically fencing before merging. For only a few secondment, Victoria could feel her own slit against Emmett Kelly's, the two pairs of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a lenient smile on her fount, Kelly closed the gap between her and Victoria and kissed her, inserting her spit into capital of Seychelles's mouth and filling it with her own flavor. Victoria struggled to key the taste of another fair sex, it was so scented and wet, like hot tea with extra moolah. Then, Victoria and Kelly fully joined together, their bodies becoming one large human-shaped blob of animation flesh, with the DNA of the two cleaning woman unwinding and reforming to a new floor of compromise, joining together like grasping hands. Even their bones were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the core of their share bodies just became a well of primordial goo, a intermixture of biologic selective information and chemical substance materials.
The two womanhood joined together completely, neither one of them could breathe, but they didn't need to. Every cellular phone was basically breaking down into proteins and molecules, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each molecule could be felt as if the nervous organization was still fully operable. Their oral sex completely merged, Queen Victoria could experience their genius became one, the DNA shuffling but the matter remaining the Sami. With nervous meshing being completely rewired and formed for the legal brief conflux summons, it was like Kelly's creative thinker was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her memories ( well to be clear, the memories she was projecting onto the Weary Willie ), and feel her own individuality melting.

Finally, like one spark beam passing through another, Kelly's face began to take form in the back of Victoria's head, leaning out as their torso began to classify one again. Her arm broke free of Victoria's, her titty reforming as their body differentiated, and at net, Kelly stepped out of Queen Victoria, the two women separate once again with their DNA back to their original forms. Victoria was practically going into shock, ineffective to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her judgement losing sense of what it was and unable to join to the repose of the body, and yet, it also felt like metempsychosis, like her head was re-entering the real world as it became one with Grace Patricia Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true subconscious mind, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the power of the Self.

"As jak always said, the simply very differences are the ones we create ourselves. At our inwardness, we are all exactly the same, each a cubicle in the one organism known as sprightliness. You could go through that same process with an animal or plant, your biological identity being lost as it merged with that of the former organism. Watch,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the masses and organisms that had died in the showtime leg of the pipe dream began to fly through quad to a bingle percentage point, as if drawn in by a black trap. organic structure slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a great mass of human flesh. Then, brute began to connect in, further melting the biological identicalness of the mass as they became one with it and the stallion system compromised to their DNA. The animal were followed by plant life, with trees, pot, bloom, and eatage crashing against the small synodic month of biomass and becoming one with it. By the fourth dimension all the insects and seed had joined with it, the aliveness sphere was the sizing of earth's moonlight, completely anatomically indifferent, the sum of all lifespan born into one single organism.

"Should I take the rest of the lifespan in the universe and add them ? The aliens from across the extragalactic nebula ? I'm trusted you know now that they would become one with all other life without any former problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then find herself being pulled forward, drawn to the bread and butter sphere as if by solemnity. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely steady, she let her body clangor into the surface, being absorbed on contact without any sort of impingement. As if sinking feeling in acid, Queen Victoria could sense her trunk being dismantled as she sank deeper and deeper into the mass, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her body was almost growing, picking up the sensory information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deeper she was pulled in, the more than of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the core, Victoria's judgement basically melted, being replaced with the collective beehive mind of the integral organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even hump who she was. There was too much entropy floating around and through her to keep back her identity. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her problems and struggle were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life of land. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the pleasure of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great explosion, the Moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal pain balloon. cell were jettisoned in all directions, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic factor. Gasping for air and feeling like her head had just gone through a liquidizer, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her archetype organic structure. She looked around wildly, hovering in distance with Princess Grace of Monaco still with her.

"What the Hell ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only champion and galaxies.

"The sphere of influence is still what it was, only in one of its unproblematic grade. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atoms. Each atom around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, insensible by your human dope, is the vigour that flowed through it and all lifetime on Earth. In heart, this is what all aliveness is : atoms and energy joined together in a specific way. Even between life and inanimate matter, there is no rattling difference, relieve for what shape it's in. It's just like what Jack said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the area can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure particle and energy."

Victoria took a deep breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to understand. Yesod, the link between the ego and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the head and the forcible world. You now understand through Malkuth that life and death are one in the Sami, that our material body and flesh is the only difference between our living mobile phone and the earth beneath our human foot. The mind and the physical existence are one in the Saame. And through Yesod, you know that your Self and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all matter and energy around you. It is the reference of your natural definition of what the difference between living and death are, it's what let's you feel emotions and draw meaning from the forcible world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria Falls said, taking another deep breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't sense any uncomfortableness from this…"Emmett Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the back of Victoria's head, Kelly brought their sassing together and kissed her, softly at first but then with more passion. For the first second gear, Victoria Falls was numb to the feeling of the soft womanly lips against her own, but in a fuss, Wave of pleasure stab through her unhurt consistence. This spectre of Kelly tasted so sweet, so unique from squat, so deliciously different. Victoria had never been with a woman before or even believe of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't care. Sexuality no longer imply anything, orientation had no worth now that she knew the Sojourner Truth about all life. All that mattered right now was pleasure, and feeling as good as she could while exploring the body before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

capital of Seychelles wrapped her weapon around Weary Willie and the two adult female's bodies became fretted, trying to create as much surface contact as possible while they both began to nurse on each other's tongues. To Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a clone of herself that had a dissimilar appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as literal as if she was being confidant with the veridical Weary Willie. All life is one in the same, the only soul are those who want to be individuals, all eubstance are fundamentally compatible at the biologic tier, and all that mattered was the predilection of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this aspiration, Victoria couldn't tending less about the grammatical gender who she was with, as long as they were someone she cared about. A body was a consistence, what mattered was the brain inside of it, and even though she only felt do it for jak, this new experience of being with a woman was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a open against her back and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible floor, which immediately told her what was going to happen. Grace Patricia Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her tongue across Victoria's cheek and down her neck. Even if it was a dream, Victoria could not even get down to describe the feeling of a woman's clapper on her nude body, so soft and finespun. Compared to mariner, who was as assuage and loving as she could ever want, Kelly was just so femininely sweet. Victoria gave a soft coo as she felt Kelly set out to massage her bosom with her manpower, giggling and covering them with soft kiss.

As Kelly wrapped her sass around capital of Seychelles's left tit and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye contact, the two of them smiling. Kelly moved back and Forth, licking Victoria's chest like they were two heap of ice cream. She then moved down, running her spit down capital of Seychelles's savorless belly. With a girlish jape, Weary Willie began petting Queen Victoria's wet kitty, teasing her and licking her lips before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the middle of the ingress. Feeling a woman touch her most precious and sensitive topographic point, regardless of how gently, made Victoria devote a gentle whine and rosiness. Lying on her venter on the invisible dry land with Victoria Falls's second joint against her ears, Gene Kelly began sensually running her clapper through Queen Victoria's cunt, licking up her juices and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so unspoilt !"Queen Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingers through Kelly's hair. She then yelped as she felt Kelly introduce her quarter round into her anus.

"Come on, child, cum for me,"Eugene Curran Kelly purred, working her quarter round back and Forth River in Victoria's tight son of a bitch.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her spit as far up into capital of Seychelles as possible while working her sassing against the entrance. Victoria's face was vivid red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each moving picture of Kelly's tongue and squeezing her gravid breasts for added stimulus. As Victoria approached her first orgasm, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Queen Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her human knee, Weary Willie wrapped her arms around Victoria's legs and lifted up her small body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Grace Kelly ran her knife around Queen Victoria's asshole, teasing her and causing her to wail from the new ticklish sensation. Reaching up, Victoria Falls started fingering herself frantically, her mitt barely an inch from Kelly's brass as she gave Victoria her first gear rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread open Victoria's ass cheeks and spat down into the dark of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the ocular spirit of having Kelly's saliva so rich inside her. Holding her leave recipient outdoors, Kelly inserted her tongue into Victoria's anus, using it to try and bugger her while Victoria fingered herself into her commencement orgasm.

Without a doubt, it was one of the outstanding orgasm of her life, with her hand basically a fuzz as she came so hard that pussy juice actually splashed out from her slit and soaked her side. With Victoria taken care of, Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"Come on, babe, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spotting from cocaine on the floor, Victoria crawled over with her whole organic structure twitching and buried he case in Weary Willie's puss, licking it like there was a gun to her top dog. Both adult female began to moan in happiness, Emmett Kelly moaning to fit the situation of the dream, and Victoria moaning from the delectable discernment of Kelly's snatch and the erotic realization of what she was doing. For old age, Victoria had wished she could lap up her own snatch, dreaming of the joy it would institute, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the uncovering and banker's acceptance that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a womanhood. With this knowledge, she doubled her efforts, gorging herself on Kelly's sweet cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to squeeze herself inside of her.

Before long, she could palpate Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her tongue into Grace Kelly's asshole while fingering her snatch. Kelly moaned in euphoria as Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her young sonant ass buttock would joggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Grace Patricia Kelly shrieked with Queen Victoria ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking Victoria's hand with her juices, Weary Willie rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Queen Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her face in Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her partner's face. Getting to both predilection Kelly's pussy while getting her own pussycat licked, Victoria Falls was in complete nirvana, unable to sound the sheer amount of money of sensual pleasure was experiencing with her body interlocked with Kelly's. Her consistence instead spoke for her, giving her another climax, which Weary Willie matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each other's succus desperately, the two womanhood waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your creative thinker ?"Emmett Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to discover the Self, you must earn your place in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must pull in that while we are all individuals in a sentiency, we are all exactly the same in the grander scheme. The simply true difference of opinion are the ones we create ourselves, while in realism, we are all made of the same molecule, particle, and free energy. Our DNA may be different and we may have different thoughts, but that only shows that the piece that built us all don't always go together in the exact same way, especially in the psyche. Let's say you took DNA out of the head and compared any two humankind. Other than perhaps differences in how they are built in footing of bulk and size of it, the only conceivable difference between them is how their minds work via neuronal pathways and ingredient affiliation. Even between genders, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could dispatch change each of you into someone else, including each other. Which cleaning woman would Tyler become and which fair sex would go a man, oh it makes me jest just think about it."

Tyler and the two young woman laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just think rearranging atoms either, your DNA contains all the info for man in general. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to feed an egg and create a male human, the DNA in every woman contains the biological entropy on how to make a child of the opposite gender. And that's not all, all organisms stem from the primaeval laws of anatomy, and each and every being carries those primordial laws. flora use photosynthesis and animal use cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a job train the genetic selective information from either and turn them into the other. As long as the particle are there and you can misrepresent them, you can turn anything into anything.

However, if you go even deeper, you realize that we are actually no different from nonliving issue as well. necessitate any object in my room, or even your own clothes, just pick something. You and whatever object you picked portion the same principals of containing matter, energy, and chemical reaction. Even a cold stone has muscularity passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a load of Irish bull ( pardon my French ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the atoms, amount of get-up-and-go, and identification number of chemical substance reactions may be different, all topic is the Sami. It all depends on how it is put together. Tell me, what is the deviation between a dead soundbox and a living one ? At the atomic degree, none. In condition of energy, great. Cellular circumstance and health ? well that depends on understanding of last and how foresightful ago death occurs. opine a homo demise, not from any illness, accident, or even age. Just imagine life-time leaves him like a dead battery, and for the sake of the metaphor, his cellular telephone remain in perfect circumstance. Do you know the simply difference between you and that trunk ? Nothing more than the amount of energy you contain and it contains. netherworld, since the cells are still inviolate, you could add him back to life with a jumpstart.

In kernel, the sole departure between you and any dead body is the amount of energy you each have and the shape of the cells if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has topic like you, it still has chemic reactions like you, and it still has vigor like you, albeit a dispirited total. There is nothing different between you two, and since there is no difference between a beat body and inanimate matter, there is no veridical divergence between life and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Emmett Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal part of the macrocosm. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the solitary known planet that can plump for life, you realize that you are a conglomerate of atoms and energy, held in the gravitational drag of another pudding stone of mote, orbiting a nuclear fusion conglomerate of atoms in the universe. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry earth, but as a drop of piddle, more energetic than the dry earth but made of atom just like it.

The next sentence you go out and maybe glance up at the moon, I want you to realize that the dispute between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, progress to out and disturb the nearest object. Try to visualize the molecule in your consistency coming into to contact with the atoms in that target, the energy swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are nothing more a bigger copy of that with more speck and unlike chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's head. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, President Tyler, and Kelly looked around the way and the story, doing what he said and visualizing the speck and get-up-and-go. In their eyes, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how matter and energy were the only changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain sensation in a solid new way. You will realize that what you feel as pain is nothing Thomas More than chemical reactions in your body, reacting to other chemical reaction or forcible collisions. At which tip, the value and substance of that pain becomes up to you. imagine someone plays a clowning on you, humiliates you in front of the whole schooltime with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only pain sensation comes from the value you place on the prankster's intentions and the laughing of everyone. They can not squeeze this pain on it, you can only choose to let it materialize. If you can see beyond the sociable meaning implied in the branch of that joke, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the opinions of the people laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and actualise that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved terminated self-reliance.

capital of Seychelles and Kelly, I told this story to Tyler, and I think this will help you understand what I am saying. Back in my old schooling, there was a girl I knew, one who I had taught to discover the self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a intimate rape. However, she did not allow her to affect her the way it would to normal hoi polloi. The event splashed off her psyche like piddle on rock. To see why, let's lead a expression at the reasons of why sexual assault normally hurts people.

1. There is the physical damage. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not thing, because that didn't mean value she couldn't still acknowledge the feeling of making love to someone for the first time in her living. Any former scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the red ink of power, the expiration of the power to choose who touches you in that way, when a adult female is normally very selective in who she allows to establish that Julian Bond. She said that she didn't intellect, because nothing he could do could bruise her mind, only her torso, and I've already explained the substance of that. That man could penetrate and violate her consistence, but no one could come home or dishonor her psyche, and that is the one place where she would always have ascendance and the only stead she needed control.


3. The issue of sex itself. Let's font it, we learn more from the faceless mass medium and fellowship about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talking ”. But ma'am, try to imagine that you knew zilch about sex, rape, or gender. You're basically one of those feral children that you hear about in Republic of India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't combat back, so he in tour isn't rough or cruel. Do you think that you would feel the same pain and care as a womanhood who has grown up in modern high society ? At most, you would be wondering what the hell he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm full of whoreson, you can see this force in animals. Have you ever seen a female dog lusus naturae out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the park ? It knows nil about what it means to be raped, only of its inherent aptitude to couple and multiply. You'll see this throughout the fleshly kingdom, female person are really only particular about finding the dear member of the reverse sexuality to give it the good for you offspring. The rest of the time, a female person will basically just stand up there and sense the roses, barely even registering it.

If you can see your dead body in an implemental way and look at intercourse in the same way an animal does, then you see that the pain of sexual assault comes from the victim's percept of the act. My friend was able to see it as some wrong to her physical structure, aught more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to cue who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual violation and do not piddle light of the damage it can cause."

capital of Seychelles and Weary Willie were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their judgement. Hearing it, they almost felt good, like seaman had just given them a special defence force against intimate Assault should they ever become a dupe. They almost felt comparable should such a thing ever happen to them, they would be able to retain restraint and would possess a safety net, protecting them from the tough facial expression of the assault.

"If you can get a line to see the world from this view, then you can inhabit a life without wrath or grudges. You see that a materialistic lifetime means nada since the value of objects come from you, and if you can look beyond pain sensation and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any billet. You can forgive individual who burns down your house, since you don't need material ownership. You can forgive someone who kills a member of your kinsfolk, since you know that death is only an deception. You can forgive individual who hurts or soak you, because you know that you will recover and that you will get Sir Thomas More money if you really call for it.

If you can learn to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have nothing left but positives. You'll help everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't care about the cost. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. Happiness comes from the self, but it also comes from people, so since you have no fear of cost or betrayal and see only the light, your cracking joy becomes making other people happy. You see that since you don't have to survive in a negative world, no one else should possess to.

The side by side metre you are driving through the rainwater and see individual with a matted tyre, I hope you'll diaphragm and help them. So what if it's raining ? You're organic structure will separate you that it's wet and probably frigid, but that only affair if you mind it. So what if the person you're helping isn't very likeable. Maybe your sort act will assist them become a serious person. What if you are late for an designation or date ? You can always reschedule and only a person who is truly important will understand and won't psyche if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to relieve oneself sure that others aren't dysphoric in your place.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and avail them suit well-chosen. You can work down in a soup kitchen and service others, while being as happy and carefree as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like someone who devalues the homo experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true positive in this universe of discourse is the power to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his Word of God, feeling a lovingness in their hearts. right field then and there, they knew they would never again be scurvy. As long as they had a choice and the knowledge jack had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one more subject and then we'll have to call it a day. The subject I want to go over draw in with the pilot issue of self-value, as it deals with the final equalizer in this world, the equaliser that dictates what reality is : time. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to get a line it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a situation, where later you wish you had made a different decision or prefer a dissimilar act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were capable of ?

In trueness, there is no point in being tempestuous with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every event in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that meter can direct. Imagine you are walking down the street ; figure it. Every gradation you take has already been preordained by time, including the next one. You lift your metrical unit, tilt forward, and are about to pertain back down. At this moment, an limitless act of variable are switching to the gunpoint required for your next measure. Temperature, air density, staying power, sense of balance, distractions, the flat coat itself… all are section of the equation for this step, and every one is exact and unmovable.

Now imagine the step and where you touch down, its exact degree on the sidewalk. According to the variable quantity, there was no former place you could have landed. All the variable had lined up for you to step in that claim geographic office, not a I micrometer caliper out of place. Every I variable guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variable quantity said your foot would shore there but the variable for your sense of direction said you would momentarily lose balance and tread an inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to create one single reality without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, reckon, palpate, and say has been predetermined by destiny. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every single variable quantity has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every issue happens because the variables allow that one path of clock time to exist, and like it, every decisiveness you make is only possible because you have the ability to make it.

Imagine you have to make a very important conclusion, one which requires you know all the facts and understand the outcome of your choice. That said, sentence can not cook you devote a intelligent decision without knowing the facts, understanding the import, and being up to of making that decision. No issue can take place without the mount just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to reach a decision. Just as a defective case scenario can not pass without the setting supporting it, you can not cause a fresh choice unless you yourself are smart enough to give it. Even if your decision is just a dead reckoning, you are only able to make up that hypothesis because you have the mental prowess required to make it.

And with that, we'll shout it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assignment is to ponder over everything I've told you and comprise it into your own minds. This selective information is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can leave a horse to water, but you can't seduce it drink."

Feeling like their minds were about to abound from the massive psychological injectant, Victoria, John Tyler and Eugene Curran Kelly all gave sighs of relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way Jack, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's lesson ?"John Tyler asked.

"Of form, have fun !"diddly-squat said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Kelly, and diddly-shit will be spending some quality sentence together,"Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's optic with the smallest of smiles.

Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a tiny nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Xmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a fond dayspring, at to the lowest degree slightly, fond enough to plow the would-be snow violent storm into a torrential deluge. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a cold, President Tyler twisted the dash of his part with tire onto the axle of the automobilist's hand truck, since she didn't have one. He was More than twenty minute late for course and uncomfortable in his wet clothes, but he didn't brain in the slightest. His consistence could plow it, one deep socio-economic class wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another fifth wheel. He was just glad the two trucks had the same-sized tire. Humming the birdsong that had been playing on his alert clock radio, he tightened all the bolt and then put his jack and tire iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one time and I pop a tire, just my chance. I can't thank you enough, delight, look at this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, study it a freebie,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tyre donated and changed in the rain by someone without giving them something. Please let me make up to you."

"If you want to make it up to me, strait on the good human activity to mortal else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a maintenance in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a student said as Princess Grace of Monaco bumped into him in the hall and knocked his phone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the silver screen, the punk uttered a loud curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from fresher dick ?"

Instead of feeling ira or shame, Grace Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot java splashed across her chest of drawers and soaked her favorite blouse, turning the radiant sky blueness into indisposed brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second to reason that the huge stain would never arrive out.
"Oh Jesus, I'm so sorry, Victoria !"her ally exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"well then, I guess I'll just give to find a new darling. Here, sorry about the coffee,"Victoria Falls said with a smile while handing her friend a few one dollar bill to get another drinkable.

In the recess, sitting at his common table, Jack looked up over his Word of verse and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to make certainly, this is a one-time thing."Victoria Falls established, standing with Eugene Curran Kelly and seafarer in his way, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"Jack and Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one sentence, no to a greater extent women after this but me,"Victoria Falls said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes dear,"he said with a fake groan.

"Have you ever been with a women ?"Weary Willie asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"Plenty of times. Don't vexation, it's fun."

"All right, here goes goose egg,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a kiss on Kelly.

diddlysquat watched with a raised eyebrow and an upright dick as the two women stood like statues, their lips pressed together and unmoving. After respective moment, they separated, stared into each other's center, and started kissing again, this time with More passion and natural language. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each former's tongues while fireworks went off in their heads. For Victoria, the flavour, appreciation, and acknowledgment of being with another woman was even smashing than in her dream, since this Gene Kelly was veridical, and for Eugene Curran Kelly, the same unequalled kinky arousal experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

diddlysquat took a step forward and wrapped his weapon system around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her kiss with Weary Willie and then began kissing Jack while the previous began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her place kissing tar, letting Victoria get undressed. Pressing herself against Jack and Kelly, capital of Seychelles joined in and added her sass to the fray. The three-way kiss ended after several seconds and the two woman climbed up onto Jack's fold-out bed. While Jack undressed, Victoria and Kelly explored each other's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the softness of each other's skin.

All three now completely nude statue, old salt climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria Falls. Setting his headspring between her peg, he began to hungrily lick her bitch, slurping up the juices already dripping from between her legs. While old salt ate out Victoria, Emmett Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her white meat. The sensation of feminine lips on her tit made her blush and pant, a sensation almost more intense than diddlyshit tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's tits with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few second base, but then it was metre to move on.

capital of Seychelles lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her facial expression. Without any vacillation or sign of discomfort, capital of Seychelles sent her tongue up into Grace Kelly while working her backtalk against the entrance, causing the Brigham Young womanhood to lead off whimpering in bliss. She couldn't remember the last sentence mortal had gone down on her, and now that she was a Virgin with an untrained soundbox, every lick from capital of Seychelles's tongue was as potent as during her first time. For Victoria Falls, just the fact that she was having her face sat on by another cleaning woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so nappy, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of doodly-squat's lesson or the dream she had had before, but there was no malaise in her inwardness at the thought of being with another women. The act of flitting her tongue between Kelly's Virgo the Virgin lips felt completely natural.

Grabbing Grace Kelly's hips, she moved her forward on her face. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Gene Kelly smiled and got up on her script and stifle in a crabwalk with Victoria Falls's grimace kept buried in her young, plastered ass, while facing Jack so that he could see her chin and lower lip.

"tinker's dam, you're crisp than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling capital of Seychelles's tongue penetrating her asshole like a king drill.

With Victoria now wet and loosen and Kelly giving him way, Jack got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his hands, he pushed his humanness deep into her slit and began fucking her. With light fast strokes, he worked himself through her cunt with only his turn down physical structure, keeping his upper berth body stationary so that he could lick Kelly's confection snatch. With a natural language in her ass and a tongue in her cunt, Princess Grace of Monaco was whining in happiness, desperate and wishing for jack to set out fucking her. Queen Victoria, feeling Jack's humanness jibe her interior like a automobile while she licked every recess of Emmett Kelly's smashed anus, was on cloud nine and at the acme of her euphoric potentiality. But like all good things, the position had to change.

After a minute of fucking Victoria, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the scene, Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her mouth, sucking it light of Victoria's cunt juice and relishing the feeling of his appendage on her tongue.

"I'm set up, Jack. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to study it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her leg.

With a kind grin, Jack climbed on top of her and Victoria Falls backed off, patiently letting Kelly have her bit. With Kelly running her tongue through his oral cavity, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the rim of her pussy with his cock and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked hundred of times, the feeling of penetration was completely new to Kelly's healed consistence, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her hymen. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin blood streaming from her deplumate hymen for the second time in her life, Grace Patricia Kelly moaned happily and old salt worked up to his common beat, quickly forcing her to further bedcover her legs and raise them as he pumped her bit like a hammering Walter Piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her ramification, wishing she could consume her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Kelly's pes were up in the air and Jack was working her with all of his military posture, waiting for her to render that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more mightily thrusts, delivering her to her first coming. With Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, diddlyshit sat up to catch his breathing spell. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Gene Kelly to get her turn, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"ejaculate on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the honor, Jack leaned forward and first ran kisses across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the opportunity to finish catching his breath. Then, to realize sure he would be able to prompt inside her, he flitted his tongue through her support door. The superstar of her buff going down on her from fundament was like nothing she had experienced, even kinkier than when she had done the same to Gene Kelly, since she knew what was going to abide by it. tar was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her perfect rear as he could, relishing the risque taste.

With her ass as ready as it would ever be, Jack got up on his knee joint and pressed the head of his stopcock against her mingy ring. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Queen Victoria to wince and yawp at the strange and almost afflictive sensation. Moving slowly to spare her as much irritation as possible, Jack slithered in, mm by millimetre. With Jack working himself inside her and stretching her virgin asshole, Victoria was holding onto Emmett Kelly tightly for support and Emmett Kelly was returning the embracing. With time and patience, Jack eventually worked his intact cock into her and waited for Victoria to stop over trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"capital of Seychelles said softly.

"How does it feel ?"Jack asked while rubbing her shoulder.

She looked back at him with a tender smiling."Fantastic."

"I'm gladiola. Ok, I'm going to come out pulling out. If it starts to injure, assure me and I'll stop."

Victoria Falls answered with a mere nod.

belongings onto Victoria's rose hip, Jack slowly retracted his phallus, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the huge mass being removed like a tongue from a wound, Victoria Falls gagged and whimpered with Princess Grace of Monaco talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the head was inside her, diddly-shit began to push himself back in, this time getting a lot less resistance in terms of tightfistedness and Victoria Falls's response. Time passed, and after a few round through her, diddley was finally able to stop being pacify and starting signal fucking her.

leaning forward on his manus, Jack began thrusting into her with his stop number building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the feeling, Victoria's pain in the neck was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a couple hour, she was giving soft moan of pleasure which rose in loudness as jackstones's focal ratio increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing lupus erythematosus on the physical sense and More on her cognisance of what was going on. Knowing that a aphrodisiacal young woman had her naked body pressed against her own was even better than the whizz itself, and that was really saying something, as the feeling of Queen Victoria's warm soft breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the fille on top of her was getting sodomized for the first time made it incredibly kinky. Every time Victoria moved from one of Jack-tar's jab, it charged up Kelly's horniness and made her feel like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other stimulus, she just focused on the touch sensation of Victoria Falls's warm, soft, defenseless consistence interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Queen Victoria's initiative anal retentive pounding.

By now, Jack was moving at top speed, slamming Victoria's loosened anus with almost brutal power. To Victoria, the feeling of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked friend was almost too much to describe in term of the pleasure they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its foundations and creaking like a house on the scepter of collapse as mariner hammered Victoria's asshole like a mallet driving a stake into the soil.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria moaned as her consistency drowned in its own deluge of happiness.

"I need a geological fault,"Jack panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take care of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, knave lied down on the bed and Eugene Curran Kelly moved onto his lap. With lots of courageousness and old age of experience, she grasped his dick and pressed it against her asshole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"2nd"commencement prison term. Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and latria, simply move with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once diddly-squat's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and forth on him, using the changing Angle to control how deep inside her he was. red cent, she really knew what she was doing !

bouncing on sea dog's cock, Grace Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as capital of Seychelles came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hand to fondle Kelly's small B-cup breasts and used her other hand to feel her. She even upped the ante by running buss up Kelly's neck. With the multi-directional sources of pleasure, it only took Weary Willie only a min to cause a gushing coming. With her ass sore, she dismounted jak and Victoria Falls quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Grace Kelly's juices. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her puss and began riding him while Kelly sat on his face, letting him gorge himself on her twat and asshole. While the women rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each early by pulling on each other's mammilla.

Once Jack had regained his specialty, they switched again, this metre with Jack mounting Gene Kelly in the doggy-style positioning and fucking her pussy while Weary Willie went down on Queen Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her boob. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every position they could, shit fucked capital of Seychelles and Kelly like an brute, while the two woman found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again Jack would put down one of the women, fuck her with all of this persuasiveness, pull out and receive a quick blowjob, then enter the former adult female all over again in a unlike position.

After an unknown amount of metre, the three teens were on the bed, squat lying on his back with Victoria and Grace Patricia Kelly sucking him off, taking bout or working simultaneously, often with their lip and tongues stopping to commix with each other.

"Girls, I can't hold it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"sea dog said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his word, both woman grabbed his prick and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their sassing afford. In a Brobdingnagian spraying mess, gob fired every drib of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both women's faces and to a greater extent than filling their mouths. The two women then finished by licking the semen off each former's faces and cum-swapping it back and forth, followed by a foresightful Gallic buss in which they swallowed it all and licked the stiff out of each early's sassing.

Completely exhausted, the three stripling laid side by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to prevent the one-time-only rule,"Victoria Falls said.

"wellspring I certainly wouldn't incrimination you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very enjoyable,"Jack said happily.

At the speech sound of approaching step, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey diddly-squat, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"Tyler said, stepping interior and trailing off inside them.
Everyone was deadened silent, Tyler staring at the three raw teenager and the vast wet mess that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, Victoria Falls, and Kelly staring at President Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, President Tyler burst into unmanageable laughter, cackling to the stage where he had to hold onto his sides and looked like he was about to fall over.

"Christ Christ, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for President Tyler to get all the express mirth out of him and even longer before he, Queen Victoria, or Weary Willie could look each early in the optic. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're short on sentence, this deterrent example is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop until you all distinguish your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about mankind and their character in the universe, the universe itself, and perceptions of pain. Now, we continue from yesterday and delve into human being relationship and interactions. For this, we will repay to the tree diagram of liveliness and sharpen on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recall, Chokhmah is the king of intuitive wiseness and the ability to draw significance from the abstract and constitute a solid verity, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form joining between subjects, and Da'at is the balance between them, the power to sympathise meaning and produce our own.

These three work in human interaction and help unlock the enigmatic quagmire known as the head of others. In order to interpret yourself, you must understand others, and vise versa. The original essential for understanding is empathy, defined as the ability to feel others'pain. Through empathy, you can see different route in life sentence by using other masses as test depicted object. It lets you see the option to yourself, the route not taken. By knowing others, you gain a point of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a mastery of empathy, then you gain the power to look retiring almost all conflict. Just about every argument or fight is drawn from a misapprehension ; they are the results of two party not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in mortal else's shoes, then you become incompetent of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that soul's life with their problems and opportunities, but being able to replicate their very thought process. If you can see the humankind exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to solve any problem. You can make the perfect compromise, you know who is right and who is ill-timed without relying on stereotypes and premise, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to calm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the gift of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's shoes and look at the world exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the total world and understand all problems. You understand all social dynamics and are capable to crack down the roadblock between your mind and the intellect of everyone else. However, it's not quite that well-off. It requires a nifty deal of acquisition in being able to read other multitude and draw off forth data from what you see in them. But if you can understand how your mind works, then you can interpret how their wit work, and if you can understand how their brains work, then you can understand how your brain works."

"So basically the Self can be used to replicate the brain of others ?"John Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to connect with others and turn one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain complete discernment of who you are. Think of other people as like maps of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those mapping and soma out which voice are confessedly, then you understand the soma of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should squall this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the final step and discover your Selves, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's Apostelic Father lay in their seam, unable to fall asleep. Their minds were all buzzing, wondering what it would experience like when they discovered their self, as well as wondering if it was really going to happen. diddly-squat had guaranteed that they would all come through tomorrow, but was it really possible for hoi polloi to own such a drastic metamorphosis in just 20 mean solar day ? And on Friday, they would get the response that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very good Emmett Kelly, it seems my speech did have a strong upshot,"Jack said with Kelly having just finished retelling her dream on the Nox of their first lesson.

He had asked all three of his scholar to do so, to help contribution their cognition with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening process, there are two more branches of the Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most of import Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to line up the self and Hod with submission in the face of nature. In early Scripture, they are your individuality vs. your self-respect. With Netzach, you are a completely unique person, a aliveness being, a human with his or her own thoughts, nonesuch, and beliefs. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the Lapplander, including life story and pulseless subject. In nitty-gritty, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the self, and Hod provides the oecumenical view that keeps your creative thinker wide open without any preconception or limit. By devaluing yourself, you become section of a larger and magnanimous chemical group, up until the stage where you realize that you are nothing more than matter and Department of Energy, which in turn Army of the Righteous you understand the universe.

You must remember these two Sephirots when the unconscious process begins : Netzach to proceed you from becoming completely subservient to the universe and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to recollect your stead in the universe, remain humiliate, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to exercise, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. Find a situation that you can keep up up to the peak where you feel like you'll twilight asleep. Close your middle and try to project what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, President Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as easy as they could be while sitting on the land and closing their middle. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your ventilation and your heart charge per unit. Keep your mind pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. Direct your attention to the air moving through your physical structure. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their brains to all get through a calmed state."Imagine yourself sitting on this story, feel the rug beneath you, and below that, the hard wood floor. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the trading floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the trading floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one strand at a time. Finally, the floor shift, and you fall into swarthiness. Deeper and mysterious you fall, no basis beneath you but no veneration in your brain, you simply fall, come down until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the solid ground, naked and completely at peace, sitting in the Indian lotus position. Above her, a diagram of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of woodwind instrument began to extend out and meld together, turning into a literal tree of truly gargantuan proportions but wasteland branches. Becoming as large as the United States Department of State of California with the diagram radiance in the position of the trunk, the tree reached down with its base and began to wind around the earth. Billions upon gazillion of meter, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the air and cloud top, each root came down and injected itself straight into every living matter like a syringe, from the largest hulk to the smallest bacteria. The roots then expanded, with a stratum of barque covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree continued to raise in size with its roots even digging into the background. On the subdivision, leaves began to appear, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the planet with more and More rootage, the tree continued to turn, enlarging to the pointedness where the tree was like person's forearm and the worldly concern was their fist, now held together only through the roots of the trees. The tree completed, Victoria began to be adrift backwards, coming into touch with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole front of her eubstance completely exposed.

Like Victoria, the tree began to float backwards through space. As it zoomed through the null emptiness like scalawag meteor, Queen Victoria basked in the sea of minds churning within the tree. All the identities and identity had been melted down like combat metallic element, but there was still so very much passion within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in frothy tidal waves, with all the life of earth having basically turned into one colossal psyche. In the center of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in inexplicable amounts of data from all the organisms that the tree diagram had absorbed. But there were More than the life forms that had just been on earth at that time, it felt like every organism in the chronicle of earth, even the history the universe, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For respective billions of year, the tree diagram flew through space, with Victoria spending the entire time bathing in the falls of cognition from all the organisms. As the tree flew, it picked up more fabric and continued to grow in size. Now instead of consuming organism, it was consuming asteroids, planets, wiz, black jam, integral nebulae, and even galax, with all the information and history of each and every man of matter passing through Victoria's nous like the entirety of Niagara downfall being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every planet's formation, every virtuoso's life and death, and every bootleg hole's birth. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or dust, every geographical feature on the endless identification number of barren planets being formed. And yet, while the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical sensitive, binding all subject and muscularity together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the tree diagram reached its destination, the very nitty-gritty of the macrocosm and line peak of the Big flush. The selfsame affectionateness of the universe was a colossal ignominious hole, several times larger than even the tumid galaxy, and surrounded by a spin around disk of matter that took up half of the universe's surface area alone. Passing through wave after wave of matter, the Tree approached the dark hollow while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the result view, the Tree was practically drowned in a sea of brightness level, created by every photon in the area being drawn in to the shameful mess. Like a swimmer diving into water system, the tree of Life entered the heart of the universe. Penetrating the quite a little, all the information and history that had taken place around every single atom and light particle that the opprobrious golf hole consumed was channeled through Victoria's psyche. Immediately upon the tree's insertion, origin and offset began to appear on the open of the black hollow, and in a matter of seconds, the full mass was consumed and became contribution of the tree. Now the enceinte thing in the universe, the tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all focal point, each tendril grabbing and binding with a single speck. The speck were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to spread out, exceeding the speed of the expanding universe itself. They consumed every 1 atom in space and wassail up all the zip, but as they reached the edge of the universe of discourse, something happened. The existence stopped expanding, and instead, began to declaration like a deflating balloon. As the existence closed in on itself, all the ramification and base were pushed back, causing the tree diagram to curl up like a dead spider. Quickly, the universe of discourse became so small-scale that the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life was compacted as densely as piss, without a single nanometer of afford blank. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the great deal of the Tree of Life itself and condensing it.

Smaller and belittled, the Tree of lifespan was crushed from all incline like a dying star turning into a black hole. Quickly, the atomic pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the tree of Life had been compacted into a single speck, as hot, dense, and lowly as the primordial atom that the universe was born from.

FLASH

In a radiant brightness that surpassed all homo understanding, the particle exploded into the second Big fringe, recreating the universe in a outpouring of energy and molten quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls's oculus flew open and she took the mystifying breath of her life. She felt like every cell in her consistency was on ardor, and yet she felt no painfulness. In fact, the fire were euphoric. Looking down at her bridge player, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her hired man and the background behind them had merged together, but in reality, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as parts of her eubstance, but as tidy sum of atom, just like the floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palms, weeping poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and Tyler in the same body politic as her. All were staring at their hands or the ground, looking like they were about to endure a raptus. Like her, they were crying rent of joy, as if opinion reliable felicity for the first time in their animation. Victoria's point whipped back and Forth, trying to take everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every counseling she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the border of the universe and recognise every exclusive atom in the way.

With all of Creation now in eyeshot of her mind's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her life was, how small she was compared to the goings on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the shadow of an eagle, but so too did she find comforted, as never in her life history had she felt so at menage and where she belonged. She was a part of the population, exactly like the stars and planet that were scattered across the cosmos, and the universe was also parting of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on globe. ineffectual to think straight, capital of Seychelles looked at her hired hand again, trying to describe how she felt. She felt smarter, more sensitive, more open. She felt like a thick blindfold had just been removed from her mentality. She felt completely spread out, open both in terms of her soul and unresolved to the outdoors world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a lofty smile on his human face. He had not used any of his abilities on them for the nirvana process, the visual modality they had were all brought on through his Holy Writ alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's mind to ensconce so that they could believe clearly, the consequence of reaching enlightenment being similar to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire universe was in view of their judgement's eye and complete and number apprehension of everything within their memories and awareness had been discovered. Even Sir Thomas More than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely different masses, both in how they saw the universe and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at close became used to their new linear perspective, seafarer found himself at the heart of a group hug, with his Quaker shouting their gratitude and crying tear of joy from the emotional cristal he had allowed them to have and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at peace and felicitous, their very soulfulness notion weightless. sea dog had turned their biography around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to bestow happiness to everyone he met, and they were all ineffective to recover the words to account how thankful they were. seafarer could do nothing but smile in pridefulness and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jackstones and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each former's heart after having just made love.

"How do you find ?"diddly asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so full that I can't even name it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel invincible, like naught can pain me or piddle me lose my smile. I just see everything in a positive way, it's like being in a fantasize world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even commence to say how much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for to a lesser extent than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my domain in ways that no one else could. equate to what I have now, my previously animation could barely even be called a life story. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm glad, your happiness is the lightness of my life."

Victoria Falls's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to care the answer you'll give way me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the demand time and stead to meet me and I will answer all of your doubt. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Victoria, Tyler, and Gene Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the intersection next to the school, where sea dog had told them to take on him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the lavatory and left field school, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their Genesis, the three teenager were queasy, wondering what he would assure them.

They found him at the street turning point, waiting for them with an excited grinning."Ah goodness, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our inquiry ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a min. Here, travel along me,"gob said, walking out into the intersection with cars honking at his sudden carefree stride into the center of danger.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as cars continued to die by, honking at him.

"If you want your answer, you'll have to endure here with me."

Drawing up their braveness, Victoria, Tyler, and Weary Willie followed him into the street. All motorcar came to a screak halt and the morn was hammered with the blaring of horns, but diddly-shit remained still.

"Jack…"Tyler began.

"hold for it."

"Get the fucking out of the road !"one of the drivers shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"postponement for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the device driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"diddly-squat !"capital of Seychelles screamed.

"And here we go,"said jack as the time reach 10:37.

In a vivid flash, a wrinkle appeared in front of manual laborer, jagged and containing book on all three axis vertebra. It was a crack, a crack in world itself. Streaming from this scissure came visible Energy Department, forming a shed-sized sphere of light that looked like electrified atomic number 10. gust of breaking wind began firing off from the arena while the sky above went from blue angel to green and royal. Seeing what was going on, all of the number one wood who had been honking their French horn either tried to bend around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the inferno is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to harbor his eyes from the wind.

Wearing his usual smiling, jackass turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayans, Bob Hope Indians, and countless other autochthonic groups and cultures throughout the history of your worldly concern. It is the beginning of the new heavenly year, which is the equivalent of 5125.36 of your Earth years."

"What is this, the end of the macrocosm ? !"Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the adjacent year after its completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every heavenly year, these quip open up in our world, not as a sign of harm or gradual deterioration, but as a sign of its imperfectness. This universe is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed time, something that is supposed to be unimaginable. This universe of discourse is flawed and filled with substandard matter and energy, gathered together into random bunch by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"molecule, dark-skinned subject, gravity, magnetic attraction, radioactivity… these are all execration of nature. Quite simply, this universe is like a strain newborn infant, imperfect tense compared to the rest of universes and dimensions within macrocosm. These imperfectness are ruining the musical harmony of being and weighing down the other universes like a section of dead brainiac matter crippling the rest of the encephalon.

gap like this can be found across the universe, but they only appear at the beginning of a heavenly bike. So do you hump what the smoking gun is ? Life. Every spot in the universe that contains one of these cracks has a planet sharing the same space, a satellite with life. Suffice to say, I lied a piffling bit about there being no difference between biography and inanimate affair. The truth is that animation is powered by a very unequaled form of muscularity, different from the energy that powers all other chemical substance reactions, and that vigour wetting into this proportion through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"capital of Seychelles asked.

auditory modality the question made Jack laugh."There is no human word for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an saint, and if I was an extraterrestrial. The good definition I could give is that I am the soul of this universe and the reflexion of all life. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of Life and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were human being !"

"Yes, as in I took the form of a human when I arrived here. I came to this town xvii old age ago and chose a mob to be born into because of the proximity to the crack. It was the easiest way to continue around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the frame of a fertilise embryo in my mother's womb, and she gave birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the result of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought forth by the birth of this progressive tense creation, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to exist, but I was born with the Big clap due to the flaw of this universe. I was born with all of this noesis, knowledge of everything. You could say that the only ground why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your destination ?"John Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human word to properly evince what I shall attain. I suppose the best public figure would be Celestial Nirvana. I am here to fix this cracking in reality, just as I have fixed every other crack across the universe. Once that is done, all world and dimensions shall mix together into a single space beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will get one and the same in everlasting equilibrium.

This weak creation is preventing Celestial Nirvana and the perfection of all macrocosm. This is the lastly human race, the last crack in the universe. I have spent almost XV billion days traveling through the cosmos, closing each snap when the celestial year ends. With this, everything will become perfect. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe of discourse to recreate."

Jack turned to the celestial sphere and placing his hand on it.

"No, diddly, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three humans off their feet, a deluge of energy shot up from the sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the vacancy of space faster than the speed of Light Within, the beam of free energy crossed the entire universe of discourse in only a few consequence before striking the very fringe. Upon contact, the wide edge of the universe of discourse began to burn with the volume of a billion sunlight and started to constringe. Closing in on itself, the sharpness of the cosmos devoured everything like a tidal Wave of lighter, converting all it touched into a"perfect material ”, something that was neither matter nor energy. It was both nothingness and everything.

With the one and only defect in a limitless line of perfect universes and proportion fixing itself, the merging process began to get hold of place. Like cellular section in contrary, each dimensional plane began to merge with the others, creating one crack space in which the conception of world and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or difference of opinion. clip was moving both forward and backward, the laws of purgative were being undone, and the ability to determine anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no living creative thinker could apprehend, a form of perfection that transcended all opinions and perceptual experience. It was beginning and end, eternity and nothing, it was beyond all reason and the constitution of the fabric of space and time. Only laborer, the very soul and essence of his universe, could sound the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the blast of tip, Victoria rushed over to Jack and grasped his arm."Jack, please ! You have to blockade this !"

"Why ? You of all people should understand and take account what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to hear that from person who had discovered the Self. Queen Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both cooccurring and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the perfect word form that all of Creation was meant to be. Every atom, every spark of energy, it will all be reformed and you shall truly get one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that speech can not describe, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your goal, why did you annoy helping us ? Why did you get my boyfriend ? Why did you issue forth back ?"

"Because I saw potential in all of you. I normally come to planet with lifespan just before the end of the heavenly yr, but with globe, I arrived early, seventeen years early. You humankind fascinated me ; you were the most interest species I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having seventeen long time to expect, I changed my form into that of a human embryo and entered this worldly concern to watch you mankind until this day arrived. In the showtime, I simply sat back as an commentator, but as I got onetime, I decided that I wasn't living the full experience. I wanted to recognize what it meant to have protagonist, and as the years went on, curio filled me, curio for what it felt to feel lawful love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully immerse myself in your world one last time. I found wonderful hoi polloi to spill with, laugh with, and teach. I made protagonist and got to see into their aliveness. And I found you, the most beautiful missy on solid ground with a sum of gold, someone that could win the love of even a cosmic disembodied spirit like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will spend all of timeless existence together, just like you wanted."

"Please, diddly-shit, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a subject of deprivation or need, it is something I must do. Every being must get along to terms with its own creation to meet the end of its sensory faculty peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to have got materialization, or even destroying their own God Almighty. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my duty to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the course laid out for me ; I must wipe out the job and instal beau ideal and the Celestial Shangri-la. This has been the determination of my life for almost fifteen billion years, to get about perfect and ultimate peace."

capital of Seychelles bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so tire,"she said, prompting Jack to wait at her quizzically."You want to endure in a gross universe ? It's piteous. beauty is created from imperfection but perfection brings nothing. Your music, your script, your philosophies, and the woman you love are all the result of this fault that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect universe of yours does amount to live, will that honestly make you well-chosen ? You'll just be a bunch of perfect particle in a perfect universe, completely devoid of thought or feeling.

There will be zip for you to appreciate ; you won't even be able to palpate appreciation. It will be the same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that beau ideal is the answer. You, who talks so lots about value, are giving value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's naught more than death. life creates conflict, but honest serenity isn't the absence of biography. It is when life has the potentiality to get conflict, but chooses not to. True public security isn't a world without citizenry ; it's a world where people can make out together, despite their differences, and take to exist in harmony.

The Self is the true identity of the person, the desires, fears, and feelings we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our true selves not to make us perfect, serve us realise one another ! A world where people can be their true ego without fighting, that is ataraxis ! That is the possibility that you have given us !"

At her words, sea dog looked back at the field of light in front of him and the beam of energy shooting up into blank space, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, diddly : would you rather exist in a universe where you had no thoughts or ace and there was aught to go through, or would you exist in a universe of discourse with music and art ? Would you rather exist as nothing but a pile of lifeless corpuscle in a universe filled with mote just like yours ? Or would you prefer to exist in a universe where you could appreciate and learn everything around you ? diddley, would you rather exist in that hollow perfect population as something without lifetime, sensation, or meaning, or live in a universe where you are with me, an progressive tense girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her tenderness ?

Face it, you lost your temper back in that Capital garage because you cared about me so a great deal that you couldn't accept my Death and you couldn't forgive those guy. You know that what you are trying to achieve won't bring you the like joy as spending a lifetime with the masses you love. Admit it, love without life history is nonmeaningful, just like how life story without passion is meaningless."Jack didn't solvent, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a folded piece of composition. Unfolding it, she handed it to diddly-shit. It was a study of the two of them embracing each former in the Same position as the sketch Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the majority of reality is what you make of it and the note value you add. Why would you desire a reality where you are incapable of percept and there is aught to value ? Is being staring really better than being alive and happy ? Is being pure really sound than being in a globe with music to listen to, a man with books to read, a humanity with people to help, a world with friends to talk to, and a cosmos with someone to make love ?"

shit looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of light. His judgement was raging struggling to arrive up with a decisiveness. His full creation had been culminating all for this one purpose, this one action that would shape everything. But was there Sir Thomas More to his macrocosm than that ? Was it potential that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrong, this was his intent. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the population itself ? What if this continuous tense universe was supposed to exist this way ? What if that itself made reality perfective ? Was the comportment of this imperfect existence what made the true Celestial Nirvana perfect ? But if he had the ability to mend the material of reality and put through the Celestial paradise, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his being because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to make others happy and to be well-chosen. So do it, Jack, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will fix you happy."

Slowly, Jack-tar lowered his handwriting and took it off the orb of light, causing the free energy beam to come to a diaphragm, as well as the universal rebirthing process. As the beginning of the new ethereal cycle came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its formula color. secretiveness had returned.

With a small smile, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost fifteen billion years for this… what's another 5125.36 years ? I'll let this universe continue to fall on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

Crying tears of joy, Queen Victoria wrapped her subdivision around his neck opening and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to throw me deity so that I can nominate certainly you don't destroy the universe. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're rightfulness, I would rather be in an imperfect existence where I am happy than a perfect universe where I am unequal to of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ones you should be apologizing to for the scare. The whole humankind is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a suspiration of relief as he and Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that diddly-squat had revealed who he was, there was no longer any indigence to hide his powers and what he was truly capable of as the somebody of the existence. Without so much as a vellication of his eye, every ace human being on the satellite, deliver for Victoria, Grace Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular mess, reveal down at the atomic story. Before the bloody mist could even settle or stain the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory of the retiring few minutes being wiped.

With every undivided human frozen in sentence, waiting for knave to restore life to them, he used the chance to doctor anything that might have been damaged in the panic, rearranging the atoms back into their archetype post and making everything beneficial as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the major planet, returning them to their docket with nobody being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nonentity knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to class. Since the macrocosm isn't getting a remodeling, custody is still an issue,"Kelly said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Kelly.

Jack and Victoria remained in the discharge intersection.

"I love you, manual laborer,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and laborer ? Happy birthday."



The End














To my fast devotee who loved this story when I posted it 4 years ago and the new fans who will love it now, I have unspoilt news ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new version has updated piece of writing, more characters, and new content.
You can find it here :
https : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also get the published version of sparkle of hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated writing, Sir Thomas More characters, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My honey Sweet hard worker :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin